the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
in_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o threefold_a falsification_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v be_v 14._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n because_o some_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n and_o other_o as_o stapleton_n say_v 16._o without_o any_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o therein_o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n your_o only_a design_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v your_o two_o great_a champion_n from_o contradict_v each_o other_o 9_o which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o main_a assertion_n of_o his_o lordship_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o careful_o avoid_v the_o main_a charge_n of_o your_o enemy_n to_o part_v two_o of_o your_o quarrel_a friend_n yet_o since_o you_o intend_v this_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o your_o skill_n we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o play_v your_o prize_n stapleton_n you_o say_v mean_n that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n excellent_o well_o guess_v at_o stapletons_n meaning_n when_o the_o very_a word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o rare_a interpreter_n be_v you_o grow_v since_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n who_o make_v not_o deny_v assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n when_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o plead_v for_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o internal_a assent_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o make_v no_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o with_o not_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o though_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o probable_a testimony_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o accommodate_v all_o person_n who_o differ_v if_o one_o say_v yes_o and_o the_o other_o no_o you_o will_v tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o by_o yes_o mean_v no_o and_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n yes_o just_o so_o here_o you_o reconcile_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o you_o say_v stapleton_n by_o no_o probable_a testimony_n mean_v some_o kind_n of_o probable_a testimony_n viz._n such_o as_o though_o not_o express_v may_v be_v yet_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n mean_n that_o which_o be_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o write_v viz._n tradition_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o who_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o reconcile_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o this_o attempt_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v prevent_v this_o subterfuge_n as_o to_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n 40._o say_v he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v you_o tell_v we_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o strange_a 43._o but_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o exceed_v it_o in_o strangeness_n which_o be_v because_o bellarmine_n design_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o any_o body_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o dispute_v against_o any_o body_n upon_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o must_v be_v such_o who_o assert_v that_o man_n may_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v their_o salvation_n from_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o be_v that_o pretend_a that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o those_o he_o dispute_v against_o upon_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o but_o certain_o you_o think_v none_o of_o your_o reader_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o look_v into_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o catharinus_n and_o other_o proceed_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v either_o immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n because_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n neither_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o heretic_n doubt_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v those_o who_o bellarmine_n there_o call_v heretic_n acknowledge_v the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v exclusive_o of_o a_o write_a word_n 2._o when_o he_o mention_n the_o assumption_n he_o evident_o explain_v himself_o of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v justify_v for_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v therein_o save_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o a_o certain_a paralytic_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la nè_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o will_v rider_n and_o your_o other_o good_a friend_n the_o english_a lexicon_n help_v you_o to_o interpret_v sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la by_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v any_o one_o that_o have_v either_o any_o common_a sense_n leave_v in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v not_o a_o design_n most_o gross_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o bellarmine_n can_v here_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n common_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v otherwise_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o reconcile_v bellarmine_n to_o himself_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o refer_v to_o something_o to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 44._o or_o else_o bare_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o concern_v your_o sense_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c_o '_o s._n fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n as_o you_o call_v it_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v
some_o general_a postulata_fw-la must_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o by_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_o reveal_v but_o concern_v the_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o question_n when_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o such_o particular_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o of_o these_o two_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o this_o divine_a revelation_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o testimony_n suppose_v infallible_a these_o three_o be_v thing_n agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n only_o you_o suppose_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o adversary_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o and_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v ground_v or_o the_o principal_a objective_n cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n not_o every_o account_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o man_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o now_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o what_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o make_v not_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o i_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v that_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v it_o you_o say_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v be_v it_o because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o do_v you_o not_o over_o and_o over_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n the_o most_o charitable_a apprehension_n i_o can_v have_v of_o you_o when_o you_o write_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a be_v either_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v of_o but_o take_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o such_o case_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o be_v excellent_a notion_n if_o they_o will_v hang_v together_o but_o 1._o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v what_o you_o do_v you_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v upon_o many_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n or_o else_o your_o book_n will_v never_o have_v swell_v to_o the_o bulk_n it_o have_v but_o you_o have_v general_o very_o little_a reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v 2._o be_v that_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o a_o thing_n call_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n for_o you_o say_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o do_v you_o yet_o deny_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o how_o we_o come_v to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v i_o punctual_o to_o it_o can_v you_o possible_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o its_o formal_a object_n if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o name_v it_o if_o you_o resolve_v this_o faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o express_v your_o mind_n into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n show_v we_o where_o that_o revelation_n be_v extant_a for_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o a_o revelation_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o you_o must_v make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n needless_a for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v 55._o why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v well_o then_o our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o whence_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v divine_a into_o what_o revelation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o final_o resolve_v do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v it_o some_o other_o revelation_n and_o divine_a tradition_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v concern_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o that_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o choose_v which_o you_o please_v 2._o i_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o you_o must_v make_v it_o so_o or_o you_o must_v deny_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o reason_n be_v equal_a for_o both_o i_o demand_v then_o how_o you_o resolve_v your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v i_o into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n i_o ask_v yet_o further_o why_o
we_o still_o more_o evidence_n of_o your_o self-contradicting_a faculty_n for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o lay_v your_o word_n together_o your_o word_n next_o before_o be_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o case_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o you_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v very_o useful_a instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n promise_n may_v he_o infringe_v and_o yet_o god_n revelation_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a but_o whence_o come_v that_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o can_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v false_a and_o not_o god_n revelation_n 2._o that_o though_o if_o the_o church_n err_v god_n must_v be_v fallible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o god_n revelation_n may_v remain_v infallible_a 3._o that_o though_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v your_o next_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v if_o her_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o which_o be_v your_o word_n forego_v those_o be_v excellent_a corollary_n to_o conclude_v so_o profound_a a_o discourse_n with_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o for_o maintain_v a_o party_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v less_o to_o admire_v you_o for_o your_o seek_a truth_n and_o what_o ever_o animosity_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o be_v lead_v by_o very_o little_a reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n t._n c_o '_o s._n dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a t._n c_o '_o s._n blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v you_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n 1._o as_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n in_o the_o forego_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o you_o be_v more_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v if_o he_o do_v as_o you_o say_v tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o evasion_n that_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o his_o fear_n of_o stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o proceed_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o incredulity_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n that_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o read_v unwritten_a word_n in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a question_n you_o ask_v yet_o he_o reasonable_o request_v some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o big_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n he_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v patience_n till_o he_o hear_v reason_n from_o you_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o patience_n will_v be_v tire_v before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v examine_v though_o your_o discourse_n concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v very_a confuse_a and_o immethodical_a yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o design_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o contain_v such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n for_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n under_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v examine_v faithful_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o your_o indigested_a discourse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ensurancer_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n so_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o unwritten_a word_n 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o his_o unwritten_a word_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o you_o for_o speak_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o so_o by_o be_v write_v or_o print_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o writing_n add_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n word_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v once_o his_o unwritten_a word_n but_o however_o whatever_o be_v god_n word_n must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o since_o you_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n from_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n down_o from_o they_o so_o that_o insist_v on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o own_a for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o it_o
it_o s._n austin_n take_v the_o likely_a course_n he_o can_v think_v of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v most_o probable_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n but_o still_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v most_o home_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n from_o they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o try_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v lawful_a baptism_n already_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o himself_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o produce_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o neither_o then_o will_v your_o four_o instance_n prove_v what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o your_o five_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n you_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v large_o already_o your_o six_o depend_v upon_o that_o your_o seven_o be_v only_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o your_o eight_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o that_o very_a practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n therefore_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o make_v a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o methinks_v a_o author_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o verse_v in_o s._n augustine_n might_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n have_v find_v out_o one_o more_o which_o will_v have_v look_v more_o like_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n than_o most_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v in_o he_o concern_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n of_o they_o when_o you_o have_v view_v they_o 12._o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourself_o of_o some_o convenient_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o either_o must_v be_v by_o assert_v that_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o doctrinal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v your_o eight_o instance_n out_o of_o he_o or_o else_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o and_o then_o since_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o every_o age_n that_o be_v infallible_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o infallible_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o which_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o great_a dispute_n than_o ever_o what_o these_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v when_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v concern_v they_o after_o you_o have_v in_o your_o way_n attempt_v to_o prove_v such_o unwritten_a word_n or_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o his_o lordship_n 5._o and_o not_o without_o a_o severe_a reflection_n on_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o 6â—_n his_o lordship_n meet_v with_o no_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o all_o protestant_n do_v you_o think_v all_o protestant_n still_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n because_o not_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o that_o they_o still_o suppose_v falsehood_n because_o they_o suppose_v your_o church_n fallible_a whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o explain_v write_v or_o define_v unwritten_a word_n but_o whether_o his_o lordship_n feed_v his_o humour_n in_o obtrude_a falsehood_n or_o you_o you_o in_o calumniate_a will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n you_o say_v he_o make_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v bellarmine_n by_o repeat_v his_o distinction_n concern_v tradition_n viz._n that_o some_o be_v divine_a other_o apostolical_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o some_o belong_v to_o faith_n other_o to_o manner_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o bellarmine_n use_v these_o distinction_n but_o reduce_v all_o these_o several_a tradition_n under_o the_o same_o common_a title_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la and_o that_o his_o design_n therein_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a reader_n that_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o evident_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o tradition_n and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v for_o tradition_n in_o your_o church_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n from_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o cunning_a in_o all_o this_o for_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o you_o distinguish_v of_o tradition_n divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o these_o several_a nature_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v ecclesiastical_a when_o your_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v disuse_v among_o you_o as_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n the_o participation_n of_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o any_o tradition_n be_v still_o in_o use_n by_o your_o church_n than_o your_o church_n practise_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o sufficient_a definition_n as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n so_o use_v by_o your_o church_n they_o must_v be_v account_v apostolical_a if_o not_o divine_a 3._o of_o what_o kind_n or_o nature_n soever_o these_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a prove_v any_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v then_o come_v near_o a_o unwritten_a word_n your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n you_o discard_v yourself_o from_o be_v such_o inform_v we_o then_o what_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n those_o be_v which_o be_v found_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n whether_o any_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contradict_v god_n word_n or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n at_o all_o which_o contain_v any_o matter_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v the_o only_a pretence_n you_o have_v here_o for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n will_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n only_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o your_o former_a distinction_n concern_v tradition_n for_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o let_v their_o author_n nature_n or_o matter_n be_v what_o it_o will_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n any_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o your_o church_n become_v a_o unwritten_a word_n so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o
proposition_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v 2._o so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o her_o trust_n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o your_o proposition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a or_o any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v your_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o fallacious_a and_o uncertain_a i_o may_v without_o further_a trouble_n quit_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v however_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o discern_v when_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o when_o not_o the_o great_a rule_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n for_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la item_n catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o viz._n that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a definer_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o your_o church_n only_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o and_o if_o your_o church_n alone_o can_v infallible_o determine_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o inquire_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n but_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v not_o express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n this_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n controvert_v between_o we_o such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n or_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v what_o your_o church_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o when_o i_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o task_n this_o be_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v quit_v this_o former_o magnify_v say_v of_o vincentius_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n since_o you_o can_v see_v no_o security_n any_o where_o but_o in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n yet_o short_a prove_v but_o this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o define_v the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o if_o you_o must_v be_v party_n and_o judge_n too_o or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o unwritten_a word_n because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a because_o that_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o well_o may_v you_o call_v it_o so_o for_o search_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o see_v plain_o then_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o you_o be_v catholic_n because_o you_o say_v you_o be_v so_o and_o your_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v that_o 7._o for_o who_o sake_n all_o your_o other_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n although_o you_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a in_o that_o too_o for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o you_o very_o grave_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o 68_o you_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v your_o church_n then_o must_v declare_v when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o when_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v write_v how_o well_o do_v your_o church_n acquit_v her_o office_n in_o be_v christ_n remembrancer_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rashness_n with_o any_o private_a person_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n in_o offer_v to_o determine_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o either_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v for_o tradition_n 69._o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o you_o mention_v they_o be_v therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o doctrinal_a tradition_n neither_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o the_o enquiry_n can_v you_o derive_v they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o what_o either_o you_o or_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v that_o though_o every_o tradition_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o for_o some_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n with_o you_o that_o be_v something_o like_o argumentation_n it_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v find_v that_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o your_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o you_o that_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o therefore_o you_o find_v out_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o
answer_v that_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n either_o first_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o material_a object_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o second_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o humane_a testimony_n thus_o i_o assert_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o respect_v particular_a object_n of_o faith_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n divine_a because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proper_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o its_o material_a object_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n divine_a or_o no._n three_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o world_n resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o his_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o who_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o assent_n therefore_o we_o see_v may_v be_v firm_a where_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o save_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o some_o further_a necessity_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o triumph_v in_o your_o argument_n from_o divine_a faith_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v have_v after_o your_o way_n that_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o attempt_v the_o vindicate_a your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 8._o from_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v offer_v against_o it_o by_o his_o lordship_n you_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o way_n propound_v by_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v 10._o as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o which_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o relator_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n 3._o yet_o herein_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o your_o ground_n in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n this_o you_o call_v asperse_v you_o and_o obtrude_a falsehood_n upon_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o must_v appear_v upon_o examination_n two_o testimony_n be_v cite_v from_o a._n c._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n company_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o follow_v which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v a._n c._n with_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o know_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o company_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n if_o therefore_o your_o church_n do_v appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v your_o own_o confession_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a self-evidence_n at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o way_n you_o take_v to_o shift_v the_o objection_n make_v it_o return_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a force_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o any_o company_n can_v appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a especial_o see_v you_o must_v at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o infallibility_n than_o what_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v any_o company_n appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v unless_o it_o first_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o how_o can_v that_o unless_o it_o antecedent_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n how_o well_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o matter_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o these_o accompany_v she_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v her_o light_n as_o proper_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o can_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o light_n the_o scripture_n may_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n or_o affirm_v it_o the_o second_o testimony_n
obtrude_v without_o possibility_n of_o amendment_n of_o they_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o imposture_n if_o you_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o any_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o convey_v universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o that_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n leave_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o work_a miracle_n fulfil_v prophecy_n the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o leave_v beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n now_o your_o profound_a christian_a begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n way_n which_o be_v say_v you_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 15._o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o to_o hear_v you_o so_o lame_o deliver_v it_o 83._o which_o in_o short_a he_o sum_n up_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o its_o self_n and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o discourser_n have_v to_o object_n 76._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n such_o who_o either_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v or_o else_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o what_o then_o become_v of_o million_o of_o such_o soul_n both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v that_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n object_v by_o your_o discourser_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a then_o much_o more_o one_o own_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o persuasion_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v any_o particular_a person_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n persuasion_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n do_v the_o bishop_n deny_v but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v derive_v that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n into_o their_o tradition_n so_o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o then_o suppose_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a who_o persuasion_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v establish_v on_o infallible_a ground_n as_o a_o mathematician_n be_v demonstrative_o convince_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a problem_n but_o if_o he_o bid_v another_o believe_v it_o on_o his_o testimony_n the_o other_o thereby_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o great_a moral_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o suppose_v those_o person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o have_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o unless_o their_o testimony_n have_v infallible_a evidence_n in_o it_o man_n can_v never_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a no_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o this_o assurance_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o that_o testimony_n indeed_o if_o it_o do_v so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o now_o you_o know_v the_o bishop_n deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o man_n to_o consider_v further_o but_o that_o which_o they_o rely_v upon_o be_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o and_o argue_v against_o this_o use_n of_o
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o scripture_n 84._o when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n for_o this_o his_o lordship_n cite_v origen_n who_o though_o much_o near_a the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competentèr_fw-la moverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v mention_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v persuade_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n 88_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v produce_v a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o origen_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o other_o as_o clear_v for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o you_o will_v put_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v fair_o and_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v produce_v your_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v your_o church_n infallibility_n till_o then_o excuse_v we_o if_o we_o take_v their_o express_a word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o gather_v infallibility_n out_o of_o their_o latent_fw-la meaning_n 2._o what_o do_v your_o infallibility_n conduce_v to_o the_o believe_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v those_o proof_n by_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o be_v very_o slender_a proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v your_o church_n infallibility_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n can_v discern_v those_o proof_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o accession_n more_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o your_o contradiction_n his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o simple_o divine_a authority_n cite_v that_o speech_n of_o henr._n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v they_o do_v believe_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n and_o not_o into_o themselves_o on_o their_o own_o account_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v into_o god_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o tradition_n all_o that_o you_o answer_v be_v that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o you_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o you_o ibid._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o senseless_a answer_n do_v gandavo_n deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v divine_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o imply_v it_o when_o he_o say_v man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o receive_v our_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o be_v beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o imagine_v if_o origen_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n too_o viz._n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o education_n if_o origen_n endeavour_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o that_o a_o faith_n take_v up_o on_o the_o church_n tradition_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o you_o shall_v from_o this_o discourse_n assert_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n be_v again_o beyond_o my_o reach_n neither_o can_v i_o possible_o think_v what_o shall_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o premise_n to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n unless_o it_o be_v if_o origen_n assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o if_o gandavo_n say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v into_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v list_v among_o your_o rare_a argumentation_n for_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o scripture_n can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o wherein_o you_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n for_o thence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o you_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n you_o deny_v 89._o for_o say_v you_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n for_o in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n you_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o be_v of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o talmud_n and_o alcoran_n as_o well_o as_o it_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v abundance_n of_o moral_a instruction_n but_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o multitude_n of_o other_o book_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v infallible_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o can_v extract_v out_o of_o your_o discourse_n which_o reduce_v into_o form_n will_v come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v have_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o must_v be_v your_o assumption_n viz._n that_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n the_o talmud_n alcoran_n and_o other_o book_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n these_o be_v rare_a thing_n to_o assert_v among_o christian_n without_o offer_v at_o any_o more_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o you_o do_v which_o lie_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o book_n viz._n the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o moral_a instruction_n therefore_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o you_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o other_o write_n will_v you_o not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n because_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v
etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o that_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n than_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v scripture_n be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_a faith_n and_o his_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o whatever_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v present_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n needs_o never_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v christian_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o any_o catholic_n '_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v divine_a faith_n no_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v because_o he_o want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o for_o he_o know_v the_o juggle_n of_o it_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a but_o take_v vincentius_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v that_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v he_o for_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_a faith_n entire_a he_o place_v authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v serve_v his_o testimony_n as_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n because_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v he_o mention_n tradition_n first_o and_o then_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o he_o say_v tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v either_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n insist_o on_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v his_o word_n any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o tradition_n infallible_o attest_v to_o we_o without_o which_o you_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o you_o must_v grant_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o infallibility_n for_o if_o vincentius_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o vincentius_n his_o way_n though_o in_o general_n they_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o high_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v against_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o way_n of_o vincentius_n with_o all_o those_o caution_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n set_v down_o by_o he_o â—_o 1._o c._n 39_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v put_v man_n to_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v concern_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o 19_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o true_a either_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o probable_a reason_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n authority_n be_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o tradition_n can_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v since_o vincentius_n himself_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o inveterate_a heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o most_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n nay_o 39_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 2._o and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n can_v you_o yet_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o vincentius_n do_v think_v that_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v misconstrue_v vincentius_n but_o whether_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n the_o next_o testimony_n you_o consider_v be_v that_o of_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la 9_o for_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o school_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o schoolman_n that_o daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n 1._o and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n id._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v his_o lordship_n the_o school_n teach_v then_o no_o that_o do_v it_o not_o say_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o rare_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n gandavensis_fw-la certain_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o you_o who_o venture_v to_o speak_v such_o great_a absurdity_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o rare_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o this_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a it_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v find_v out_o degree_n in_o infallibility_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o make_v he_o that_o be_v but_o over_o the_o threshold_n as_o much_o in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n a_o plant_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o the_o samaritan_n as_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o this_o you_o make_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a
absolute_a command_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o any_o proposition_n or_o definition_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o these_o three_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o will_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o care_n examine_v because_o nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o a_o through_o and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o cause_v more_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o it_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_n and_o due_a conception_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o such_o or_o consider_v in_o their_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n 2._o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n or_o as_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o want_n of_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o we_o make_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o possible_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a intricacy_n two_o thing_n again_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o what_o the_o measure_n and_o extent_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o what_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o proper_a ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o a_o much_o clear_a notion_n of_o fundamental_o to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o principle_n from_o whence_o deduction_n may_v be_v draw_v of_o theological_a truth_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o man_n salvation_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o particular_a person_n be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n now_o all_o belief_n in_o this_o case_n suppose_v divine_a revelation_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v we_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o revelation_n or_o that_o some_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v express_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o more_o general_a and_o large_a the_o second_o more_o particular_a and_o absolute_a the_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o on_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o assent_n we_o call_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o suppose_v divine_a veracity_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n deceive_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o now_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v suppose_v by_o man_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o though_o man_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o assent_n hold_v under_o that_o mistake_n they_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n here_o lie_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o search_n into_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o general_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n viz._n believe_v whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a else_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o particular_a object_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o account_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n that_o those_o particular_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o more_o general_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o universal_a be_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o universal_a obligation_n than_o particular_a thing_n therein_o reveal_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o other_o and_o withal_o suppose_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n intention_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n veracity_n yet_o the_o particular_a obligation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o mean_v admit_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o capacity_n of_o particular_a person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o particular_a person_n for_o those_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n a_o large_a capacity_n and_o clear_a proposal_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o thing_n explicit_o than_o those_o who_o want_v all_o these_o or_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o disbelieves_a any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v present_o call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n for_o he_o may_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o as_o any_o in_o general_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o question_v whether_o god_n veracity_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o by_o this_o 1â—_n a_o clear_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o that_o question_n which_o you_o propose_v whether_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o christian_a as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v dis-believed_n by_o such_o a_o christian_a without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a upon_o the_o ground_n here_o assign_v for_o this_o question_n concern_v particular_a person_n and_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o convince_v such_o a_o person_n that_o whatever_o be_v propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o and_o true_o so_o for_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o lest_o can_v be_v dis-believed_n without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v clear_a conviction_n for_o than_o what_o can_v be_v dis-believed_n without_o sin_n must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o may_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o these_o
be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t._n c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v a_o excellent_a cause_n may_v more_o advantageous_o do_v it_o by_o bring_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o 1._o then_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o great_a prejudice_n do_v to_o a_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n then_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o false_a yet_o much_o more_o disputable_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o native_a evidence_n which_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o offer_n to_o they_o and_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n suggest_v as_o the_o only_a ground_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o by_o which_o mean_n when_o upon_o severe_a enquiry_n the_o falsity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n be_v discover_v the_o person_n so_o discover_v lie_n under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o assent_v to_o upon_o ground_n apparent_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a the_o speculation_n be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o matter_n believe_v the_o great_a still_o the_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n be_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o such_o thing_n be_v believe_v upon_o especial_o if_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o magisterial_a party_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n decry_v all_o other_o way_n as_o uncertain_a and_o obtrude_v these_o principle_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n or_o suppose_v certainty_n in_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_v to_o obtain_v this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n by_o if_o then_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o whatever_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n deliver_v be_v infallible_o true_a they_o have_v not_o only_o shameful_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o make_v it_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v then_o before_o because_o every_o error_n discover_v in_o that_o sect_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fondness_n and_o arrogance_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v infallible_a but_o will_v to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v all_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n when_o they_o once_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n they_o rely_v upon_o just_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o church_n let_v then_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n which_o when_o once_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o unavoidable_o do_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o can_v be_v any_o design_n more_o real_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n then_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o lordship_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o controversy_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o solve_v it_o upon_o protestant_a principle_n as_o you_o vain_o suggest_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v leave_v himself_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n which_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n you_o have_v lose_v yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o attempt_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v out_o and_o at_o last_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o that_o circle_n you_o think_v yourself_o out_o of_o if_o his_o lordship_n think_v this_o more_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n it_o be_v because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a charity_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o his_o charity_n be_v therein_o deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o able_a we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n whether_o papist_n or_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o question_n from_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n appear_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o will_v more_o advance_v the_o high_a scepticism_n and_o irreligion_n than_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o insist_v on_o for_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v any_o unwillingness_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n how_o insuperable_o hard_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n your_o party_n have_v do_v in_o start_v such_o question_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o conjure_v up_o more_o spirit_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v by_o give_v those_o advantage_n to_o infidelity_n which_o all_o your_o sophistry_n can_v never_o answer_v on_o those_o principle_n you_o go_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_a averseness_n from_o this_o controversy_n appear_v by_o his_o plain_a word_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n be_v dispute_v into_o infidelity_n by_o the_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 1._o and_o by_o his_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a harm_n you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o start_n of_o that_o question_n among_o christian_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v his_o averseness_n argue_v any_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o close_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o what_o care_n and_o accuracy_n he_o handle_v it_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n he_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o way_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o success_n that_o he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
be_v no_o legal_a pope_n since_o sixtus_n the_o five_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sixtus_n cardinal_n montallo_n his_o nephew_n with_o forty_o vote_n enter_v the_o conclave_n and_o choose_v vrban_n the_o seven_o who_o live_v but_o few_o day_n after_o he_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o who_o be_v pope_n but_o ten_o month_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o who_o continue_v but_o two_o month_n after_o he_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o outlive_v the_o election_n thirteen_o year_n but_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a into_o the_o irregular_a election_n and_o the_o simoniacal_a bargain_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n this_o certain_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v man_n see_v what_o become_v of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o pin_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o by_o their_o own_o constitution_n he_o be_v no_o pope_n nor_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o other_o than_o a_o magician_n heathen_a and_o heretic_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n then_o settle_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o one_o have_v that_o amid_o all_o the_o enormity_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o conclave_n any_o one_o be_v free_o and_o legal_o choose_v but_o where_o will_v his_o faith_n stand_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o cardinal_n must_v say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o contract_n too_o but_o suppose_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o at_o the_o utmost_a the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o definition_n itself_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la yet_o can_v he_o have_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o such_o a_o definition_n than_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o will_v suppose_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o if_o one_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v less_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o few_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o who_o stand_v by_o when_o the_o pope_n define_v may_v other_o be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o definition_n or_o no_o so_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o not_o what_o good_a can_v this_o infallibility_n do_v they_o if_o they_o may_v why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v with_o our_o way_n as_o uncertain_a when_o if_o you_o grant_v your_o infallibility_n you_o can_v prescribe_v any_o more_o certain_a way_n but_o one_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v and_o dispute_v than_o we_o be_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a advantage_n you_o get_v by_o all_o these_o bravado_n about_o infallibility_n and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o expose_v christian_a religion_n to_o more_o doubt_n scruple_n and_o uncertainty_n than_o ever_o before_o which_o may_v abundant_o show_v to_o all_o unprejudiced_a mind_n the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 11._o 2._o but_o suppose_v your_o way_n to_o be_v never_o so_o reasonable_a yet_o if_o it_o effect_v not_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o deserve_v little_a favour_n from_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o evince_v viz._n that_o suppose_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n object_v against_o your_o way_n and_o real_o whosoever_o consider_v your_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n will_v find_v that_o though_o you_o give_v out_o great_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v prove_v yet_o your_o eye_n be_v all_o the_o while_n on_o nothing_o but_o the_o circle_n and_o thought_n if_o you_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o as_o though_o this_o circle_n have_v ride_v you_o like_o a_o ephialtes_n you_o tumble_v and_o groan_n and_o toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o when_o you_o think_v yourself_o free_v from_o it_o it_o sit_v as_o close_v upon_o you_o as_o ever_o when_o you_o come_v so_o miserable_o off_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o satisfy_v yourself_o with_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o do_v though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o design_n who_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o page_n forego_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o if_o you_o have_v do_v this_o which_o if_o i_o much_o mistake_v not_o you_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n who_o resolution_n you_o promise_v from_o the_o person_n you_o prove_v it_o to_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n you_o be_v inquire_v a_o resolution_n for_o which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o humane_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a faith_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o which_o may_v be_v build_v on_o these_o motive_n choose_v which_o part_n you_o please_v if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o prudential_n motive_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o assent_n you_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n you_o can_v or_o no_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v both_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o assent_n build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v they_o so_o to_o we_o if_o i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n you_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o your_o run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n make_v you_o think_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o circle_n and_o not_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o will_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o a_o new_a answer_n if_o it_o be_v bethink_v yourself_o of_o a_o new_a way_n to_o oppose_v we_o and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o build_v divine_a faith_n on_o prudential_n motive_n when_o you_o do_v it_o yourself_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v assert_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o not_o only_o contradict_v yourself_o but_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o own_o party_n for_o your_o becanus_n say_v 35._o that_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o a_o prudent_a assent_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o valentius_n go_v much_o high_a and_o tell_v we_o the_o faith_n ground_v on_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o infuse_v but_o acquisite_a that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v faith_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o circle_n you_o see_v other_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o insufficient_a your_o attempt_n be_v because_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n by_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n you_o offer_v
the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o faculty_n i_o may_v judge_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v connexion_n and_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o real_o have_v nothing_o so_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o your_o distinction_n concern_v science_n and_o faith_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o 2._o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a proceed_n in_o a_o demonstration_n from_o what_o there_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v it_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o different_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o both_o proportionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o i_o assent_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o when_o i_o assent_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n the_o credibility_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o evidence_n on_o which_o that_o assent_n be_v ground_v though_o this_o latter_a evidence_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o must_v be_v as_o evident_a in_o its_o kind_n i._n e._n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n demonstrable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o answer_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o in_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o good_a sir_n this_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o infallible_a conveyance_n whether_o that_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o though_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v start_v you_o give_v we_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o different_a proceed_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n but_o never_o offer_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v therefore_o ingenuous_o commend_v you_o for_o a_o excellent_a art_n of_o glide_v insensible_o away_o from_o a_o business_n you_o can_v answer_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v second_o that_o however_o the_o evidence_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o especial_o where_o you_o suppose_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n infallible_a which_o must_v ascertain_v it_o to_o we_o this_o will_v be_v plain_o by_o a_o instance_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o the_o next_o question_n than_o be_v why_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o your_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n authority_n yet_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n that_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n though_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v than_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n his_o lordship_n charge_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o busy_v yourself_o much_o in_o answer_v of_o be_v that_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 18._o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o many_o shift_n to_o avoid_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o verbose_n 4._o and_o immethodical_a answer_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v without_o defalk_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_a from_o all_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o your_o long_a answer_n of_o what_o have_v the_o face_n of_o reason_n and_o pertinency_n which_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o this_o important_a controversy_n without_o a_o through_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v be_v far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n start_v by_o mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v how_o his_o lordship_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o which_o you_o attempt_v a_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n give_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o question_n then_o result_v hence_o be_v whether_o on_o these_o principle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n
be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o rare_a distinction_n of_o infallibility_n for_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o viz._n of_o a_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o infallibility_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o in_o your_o word_n a_o humane_a and_o moral_a infallibility_n and_o a_o supernatural_a divine_a infallibility_n to_o ease_v you_o therefore_o of_o your_o fear_n i_o solemn_o promise_v you_o that_o when_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v a_o humane_a moral_a infallibility_n but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v when_o i_o believe_v she_o infallible_a i_o believe_v she_o infallible_a your_o mind_n be_v ease_v of_o this_o grand_a fear_n you_o think_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o i_o have_v endeavour_v before_o to_o show_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o that_o for_o the_o charge_n you_o exhibit_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o you_o have_v leave_v he_o tumble_v in_o the_o circle_n you_o have_v so_o easy_o get_v out_o of_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o if_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n by_o tumble_v you_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o free_a from_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o very_o little_a ease_n by_o your_o impatience_n of_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n well_o but_o yet_o our_o conception_n must_v once_o more_o be_v rectify_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o infallibility_n before_o our_o danger_n be_v least_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a moral_a and_o not_o supernatural_a infallibility_n 6._o and_o now_o we_o be_v bid_v have_v a_o care_n lest_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o transcendental_a thing_n be_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o humane_a nor_o yet_o divine_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v supernatural_a which_o be_v scarce_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n sense_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o be_v it_o natural_o supernatural_a and_o humane_o divine_a it_o must_v not_o then_o be_v call_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o the_o great_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o do_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v more_o than_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a import_v beyond_o what_o you_o assert_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o your_o church_n have_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v so_o she_o drop_v a_o courtâ—sie_n and_o cry_n no_o forsooth_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a yet_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o so_o forth_o just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v a_o new_a marry_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v certain_o marry_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o she_o shall_v answer_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v marry_v she_o be_v certain_o marry_v but_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_o marry_v but_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n you_o will_v oblige_v the_o world_n much_o to_o inform_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o these_o follow_a question_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n your_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n 46._o and_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o manner_n and_o sort_n and_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o infallibility_n whether_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o absolute_o as_o well_o as_o precise_o infallible_a and_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a be_v not_o in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a whether_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a be_v not_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n not_o infallible_a since_o all_o this_o infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o excellent_a way_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o may_v easy_o tell_v he_o that_o absolute_o and_o precise_o he_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v together_o you_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o make_v much_o of_o this_o distinction_n and_o you_o never_o need_v fear_n baffle_v as_o long_o as_o you_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o lest_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v something_o by_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v some_o odd_a diminish_v term_n you_o tell_v we_o no_o catholic_n divine_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n ibid._n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o sort_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v justle_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o upper_a hand_n at_o least_o for_o a_o equal_a place_n as_o to_o infallibility_n what_o then_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v well_o however_o to_o follow_v the_o rest_n it_o come_v so_o near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n what_o prerogative_n can_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n when_o that_o which_o make_v it_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n yes_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o excellent_a good_a still_o and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n in_o so_o good_a a_o discourse_n for_o 1._o how_o come_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n 3._o how_o any_o word_n and_o tittle_n can_v be_v any_o where_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o thing_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n for_o you_o say_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o what_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o how_o one_o can_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v your_o church_n declare_v thing_n so_o naked_o as_o to_o do_v it_o without_o argument_n reason_n or_o word_n that_o she_o can_v do_v it_o without_o word_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v but_o very_o
easy_a that_o she_o can_v do_v it_o without_o argument_n or_o reason_n 5._o be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o she_o so_o declare_v without_o argument_n and_o reason_n too_o if_o they_o be_v show_v whence_o that_o obligation_n come_v and_o when_o you_o attempt_v that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o 6._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o argument_n reason_n and_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o conditional_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o in_o scripture_n 7._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o assent_n to_o the_o argument_n reason_n and_o word_n by_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_a 8._o whether_o when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o will_v not_o equal_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o church_n too_o that_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n ibid._n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n beside_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v that_o herein_o you_o consult_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v when_o you_o have_v answer_v these_o query_n 1._o when_o the_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v according_a to_o you_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o have_v more_o limit_n the_o church_n or_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o scripture_n must_v as_o to_o we_o haâ—e_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n set_v what_o bound_n she_o please_v as_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v reveal_v before_o when_o according_a to_o you_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a revelation_n but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n 3._o when_o your_o church_n define_v thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o think_v be_v not_o only_o not_o logical_o and_o rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o it_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v something_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o 4._o be_v that_o rational_a and_o logical_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n or_o no_o if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o those_o term_n if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v your_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o reason_n 5._o must_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n absolute_o as_o to_o what_o be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n if_o so_o then_o when_o she_o declare_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v rational_o deduce_v because_o she_o declare_v it_o 6._o do_v your_o church_n make_v use_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n in_o her_o deduction_n then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o one_o else_o unless_o she_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n moreover_o say_v you_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o but_o for_o who_o end_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n end_n if_o the_o latter_a show_v we_o how_o any_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v attain_v by_o your_o church_n interpretation_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n end_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o that_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n for_o her_o own_o end_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o respect_n 64_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n inferior_a to_o she_o here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o piece_n of_o your_o errantry_n in_o attempt_v to_o vindicate_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o enchantment_n of_o another_o contradiction_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n divine_a this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o huge_a resemblance_n to_o a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o a_o simple_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n divine_a for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o same_o authoririty_n to_o be_v divine_a absolute_o in_o your_o pretence_n and_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o your_o application_n you_o reach_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o promise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v any_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a in_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v your_o assertion_n before_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v fain_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o divine_a the_o church_n authority_n you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v the_o latter_a when_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o you_o again_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v fit_a hedge_n to_o keep_v in_o cuckoo_n but_o none_o else_o 25._o but_o as_o you_o be_v still_o off_o and_o on_o sometime_o seem_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o then_o step_v back_o again_o sometime_o answer_v sometime_o prove_v which_o be_v great_a argument_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n which_o you_o take_v many_o step_n in_o but_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o of_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v simple_o divine_a but_o let_v we_o see_v however_o how_o irrefragable_o you_o prove_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o utter_v so_o many_o word_n without_o a_o contradiction_n be_v you_o not_o just_a before_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a and_o yet_o here_o that_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o last_o you_o explain_v it_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o a_o authority_n absolute_o infallible_a be_v a_o authority_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o why_o take_v you_o this_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o you_o and_o your_o adversary_n be_v agree_v in_o 3._o suppose_v you_o
shall_v meet_v with_o some_o who_o shall_v question_v this_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a you_o may_v do_v before_o we_o part_v i_o think_v it_o no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o which_o in_o short_a be_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o deny_v that_o every_o such_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v something_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o such_o article_n must_v be_v build_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o who_o say_v so_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o all_o person_n you_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o you_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v proper_o divine_a and_o withal_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o for_o say_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v to_o you_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n name_v therefore_o what_o divine_a authority_n the_o belief_n of_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o but_o do_v not_o you_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o distinguish_v they_o from_o divine_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o avoid_v the_o circle_n either_o therefore_o deny_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o farewell_n your_o old_a friend_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o else_o you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v vindicate_v yourself_o from_o contradiction_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o do_v not_o much_o dread_n the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o paragraph_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n the_o four_o or_o five_o time_n of_o your_o distinction_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o incongruous_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o have_v thought_n mean_a enough_o of_o you_o 6._o when_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o first_o but_o have_v much_o mean_a now_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o so_o often_o for_o i_o see_v as_o pitiful_a a_o shift_n as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v no_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o on_o all_o occasion_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a this_o authority_n can_v be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n 65._o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o fallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v his_o lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n but_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o his_o lordship_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o part_n be_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v simple_o divine_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o when_o every_o part_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o propound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o i_o can_v therefore_o understand_v how_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a the_o archbishop_n therefore_o tell_v you_o 65._o that_o there_o be_v special_a immediate_a revelation_n requisite_a to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o avoid_v which_o you_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n without_o divine_a authority_n and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deliver_v object_n of_o faith_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n you_o tell_v we_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n use_v mean_n yet_o she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n can_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v such_o a_o assiance_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o assist_v infallible_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o what_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o i_o have_v think_v the_o revelation_n have_v be_v immediate_a when_o somewhat_o more_o be_v discover_v than_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v a_o mere_a enthusiasm_n no_o say_v you_o because_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v former_o reveal_v though_o that_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o of_o yourselves_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o clear_v not_o the_o business_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v supernatural_o assist_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o prophet_n in_o declare_v a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v before_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n to_o that_o prophet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o for_o though_o you_o say_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o we_o can_v know_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o your_o church_n declaration_n so_o that_o on_o your_o principle_n there_o can_v lie_v a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n on_o we_o without_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o when_o you_o say_v the_o infallibility_n proceed_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n that_o will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o case_n of_o divine_a revelation_n what_o difference_n can_v you_o make_v between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o object_n be_v new_a or_o old_a which_o make_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o it_o on_o the_o understanding_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o discover_v to_o any_o one_o a_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a cause_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o thing_n already_o reveal_v if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o immediate_a infallible_a manner_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o immediate_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v before_o your_o last_o paragraph_n afford_v
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n basil._n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n enter_v his_o dispute_n against_o helvidius_n upon_o those_o term_n of_o confute_v he_o out_o of_o scripture_n 1533._o and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n see_v what_o a_o friend_n s_o hierom_n be_v to_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o marriage_n of_o mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o st._n ambrose_n 1555._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n and_o anysius_n where_o he_o first_o mention_n this_o opinion_n argue_v against_o it_o whole_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n petau._n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n discourse_v of_o this_o subject_n who_o utmost_a argument_n be_v only_a probability_n 84._o whether_o the_o antidicomariani_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o helvidian_o as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o broach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n helvidius_n do_v in_o the_o west_n as_o other_o suppose_v be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n 6._o but_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n charge_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o with_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1038._o and_o urge_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o circumscription_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o real_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indefinite_a time_n as_o in_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n but_o he_o usher_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o remarkable_a expression_n although_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n for_o till_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v accomplish_v her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o mystery_n however_o because_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n will_v hardly_o entertain_v this_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n we_o suppose_v these_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o it_o judge_v then_o whether_o s._n basil_n do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 1638._o this_o testimony_n fronto_n ducaeus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o she_o be_v only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v that_o note_n it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o evasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o although_o he_o vouch_v vasquez_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o afterward_o s._n basil_n produce_v a_o tradition_n for_o it_o concern_v zachary_n place_v the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n among_o the_o virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o it_o 9_o that_o it_o come_v ex_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la and_o withal_o give_v a_o sufficient_a lash_n at_o all_o tradition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la which_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o produce_v and_o think_v you_o not_o then_o that_o s._n hierom_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o your_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o say_v you_o still_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n blasphemy_n but_o though_o helvidius_n be_v list_v among_o the_o heretic_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v list_v in_o those_o catalogue_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o any_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o broach_v any_o new_a fancy_n and_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o they_o supra_fw-la and_o vasquez_n confess_v that_o aquinas_n call_v it_o a_o error_n and_o not_o a_o heresy_n in_o helvidius_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o tertullian_n be_v not_o only_o cite_v by_o helvidius_n for_o it_o and_o s._n hierom_n cast_v away_o his_o testimony_n as_o of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o but_o vasquez_n confess_v he_o deliver_v it_o so_o often_o that_o pamelius_n can_v make_v no_o antidote_n for_o those_o place_n one_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o one_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n be_v may_v easy_o have_v learn_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o virginity_n as_o he_o be_v while_o a_o montanist_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n in_o helvidius_n be_v the_o rashness_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o seem_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o not_o as_o though_o he_o do_v thereby_o overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o tradition_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o tradition_n much_o less_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oppose_v you_o in_o it_o and_o judge_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constant_a tradition_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o your_o four_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o custom_n itself_o 4._o and_o the_o right_n and_o law_n on_o which_o that_o custom_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n 7._o which_o custom_n he_o believe_v do_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o follow_v council_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o testimony_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o doctrinal_a tradition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o you_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o doctrinal_a in_o this_o case_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o fix_v whole_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v heretic_n without_o baptise_v they_o again_o may_v be_v know_v by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o it_o must_v be_v by_o s._n augustine_n own_o confession_n determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o latter_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v there_o be_v mention_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v any_o command_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v then_o neither_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a word_n for_o
and_o therefore_o may_v cause_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n as_o that_o there_o be_v because_o the_o only_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o itself_o a_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o people_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n therefore_o of_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o it_o will_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o man_n sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v it_o as_o destroy_v any_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o grand_a paradox_n a_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a upon_o moral_a ground_n as_o upon_o a_o demonstration_n that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a ground_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o suspend_v assent_v be_v the_o unproportionateness_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o evidence_n than_o be_v produce_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o my_o understanding_n can_v firm_o assent_v on_o such_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o clear_a thing_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n thus_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n upon_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n i_o say_v not_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a you_o can_v then_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v but_o moral_a argument_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n far_o beyond_o probability_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v call_v probable_a or_o rather_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n your_o follow_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a 73._o run_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n as_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o any_o other_o religion_n not_o only_o than_o that_o one_o which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v but_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o a_o three_o religion_n may_v be_v true_a than_o both_o your_o remain_a discourse_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o former_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a his_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o devil_n follow_v plain_o enough_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o evidence_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o of_o any_o other_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o you_o imagine_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v postulata_fw-la in_o other_o science_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n but_o the_o credibility_n of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o further_a conviction_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n for_o unless_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v first_o assume_v as_o a_o principle_n man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n thus_o we_o see_v 18._o how_o much_o notwithstanding_o your_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v wrong_v the_o bishop_n both_o by_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o unjust_a that_o imputation_n be_v that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v how_o consonant_a his_o way_n be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o learned_a heathen_n 13._o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o set_v the_o bishop_n to_o convert_v a_o learned_a heathen_a i_o will_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n you_o have_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o satisfy_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v suppose_v more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n than_o common_o such_o person_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o accost_v you_o scept_v sir_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o great_a book_n of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v only_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o convince_v such_o person_n as_o myself_o who_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a concern_v the_o receive_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wise_a i_o have_v converse_v with_o of_o those_o who_o own_o those_o thing_n do_v offer_v only_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o understand_v you_o decry_v as_o a_o way_n to_o make_v all_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a recipe_n for_o man_n under_o my_o distemper_n for_o you_o promise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v yet_o so_o unhappy_o miss_v of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o meeting_n with_o such_o a_o heal_a priest_n who_o offer_v nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n t._n c._n sir_n i_o question_v not_o but_o before_o you_o and_o i_o part_v i_o shall_v cure_v those_o distort_a joint_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o sceptic_a make_v you_o a_o sound_n catholic_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o reason_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o make_v you_o more_o a_o sceptic_a than_o you_o be_v at_o least_o you_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o principle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v scept_v i_o see_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o cure_n for_o i_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v attain_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n t._n c._n you_o take_v a_o wrong_a method_n you_o shall_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o ever_o you_o desire_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o use_v still_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o demand_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o principle_n
contentment_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_o your_o meaning_n be_v this_o doctrine_n will_v cause_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o more_o if_o it_o do_v so_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v such_o doubt_n may_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n at_o last_o than_o their_o present_a security_n and_o a_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o christian_n who_o great_a commendation_n be_v that_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o so_o much_o search_v and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o any_o of_o those_o soft_a and_o easy_a principle_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n by_o and_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a more_o to_o your_o church_n than_o to_o christ._n why_o then_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v cause_v needless_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o good_a man_n to_o see_v still_o further_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v more_o radicate_v and_o confirm_v or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n disquiet_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o still_o a_o child_n much_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v torture_v because_o his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a for_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n which_o you_o who_o make_v all_o faith_n infallible_a can_v do_v unless_o you_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a thing_n may_v grow_v more_o infallible_a and_o if_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v man_n pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v not_o many_o in_o your_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v for_o than_o what_o become_v of_o your_o pope_n prerogative_n when_o not_o only_o every_o one_o among_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a which_o be_v more_o than_o your_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o whether_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o inward_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n you_o or_o we_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n but_o you_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a when_o therefore_o man_n by_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o assent_n that_o they_o combat_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v pronounce_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o question_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v far_o from_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 14._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n then_o or_o no_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o or_o have_v they_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o at_o all_o what_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o from_o the_o indesectibility_n of_o who_o faith_n you_o derive_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o certain_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a here_o that_o s._n peter_n faith_n do_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o to_o so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o nay_o do_v not_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o see_v then_o christ_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o a_o humane_a and_o moral_a testimony_n if_o you_o have_v be_v there_o no_o doubt_n you_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o by_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o those_o person_n who_o see_v he_o rise_v be_v infallible_a for_o all_o his_o haste_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o whether_o christ_n or_o you_o be_v the_o more_o infallible_a judge_v you_o we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n require_v no_o more_o assent_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v nay_o he_o upbraid_v those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o moral_a and_o humane_a testimony_n but_o you_o say_v just_a the_o contrary_n as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contradict_v he_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o folly_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v all_o consider_v man_n sceptic_n or_o atheist_n for_o when_o you_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o find_v no_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assent_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o those_o worst_a sort_n of_o gripe_n and_o torture_n such_o as_o argue_v a_o inward_a convulsion_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v true_a divine_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o go_v on_o with_o your_o catechumen_n discourse_n who_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_a upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o deceiver_n 76_o from_o whence_o say_v you_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v gather_v from_o thence_o its_o authority_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n to_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o consist_v of_o three_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o one_o of_o your_o church_n question_v her_o infallibility_n 1._o that_o then_o your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o imposture_n 2._o then_o the_o church_n testimony_n signify_v nothing_o 3._o that_o then_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v assure_v man_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o who_o before_o you_o suppose_v a_o child_n to_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n since_o he_o do_v so_o wise_o reflect_v on_o himself_o as_o to_o your_o church_n gross_a imposture_n in_o her_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o can_v yourself_o deny_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n than_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o impose_v thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n which_o their_o soul_n may_v find_v from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o diligent_a practice_n of_o it_o to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o christianity_n which_o court_v our_o esteem_n by_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o fair_a trial_n when_o i_o say_v under_o this_o pretence_n christian_n religion_n be_v apparent_o dishonour_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n hinder_v and_o the_o great_a corruption_n
which_o cyprian_n reply_v whence_o come_v this_o tradition_n traditio_fw-la do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o command_v and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v we_o see_v then_o what_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o his_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o one_o infallible_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v clear_o derive_v from_o scripture_n as_o its_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n on_o purpose_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o tradition_n that_o as_o when_o channel_n be_v divert_v to_o a_o wrong_a course_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n run_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fountainhead_n and_o whereas_o beauty_n only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v by_o say_v that_o cyprian_a argue_v more_o errantium_fw-la i._n e._n can_v not_o defend_v one_o error_n but_o by_o another_o see_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v about_o it_o for_o st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o prudent_a course_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o object_v custom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 5._o as_o though_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v evident_o true_a because_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v these_o say_n on_o he_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v as_o part_v of_o his_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o when_o before_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n do_v st._n augustine_n give_v they_o the_o very_o same_o that_o any_o protestant_n will_v give_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n 3._o and_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o succeed_a write_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n therein_o write_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o no._n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o write_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o even_a council_n themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v by_o council_n think_v you_o then_o that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o think_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o express_v it_o in_o as_o odd_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o that_o one_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n how_o impertinent_o do_v he_o dispute_v through_o all_o those_o book_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unhappy_o you_o light_n on_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o thing_n your_o discourser_n object_n against_o his_o lordship_n way_n be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n 18._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o requisite_a for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v upon_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n you_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v how_o congruous_a this_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n before_o you_o make_v such_o a_o certainty_n so_o necessary_a for_o any_o act_n of_o humane_a understanding_n but_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o upon_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o when_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n fallible_a i_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v as_o not_o nay_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v but_o by_o that_o i_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o supernatural_a infallibility_n give_v she_o in_o deliver_v such_o a_o testimony_n or_o that_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v for_o whether_o i_o suppose_v your_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v and_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n of_o vindicate_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o still_o the_o question_n avoidable_a return_n from_o whence_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a it_o must_v suppose_v some_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o promise_n must_v be_v somewhere_o extant_a and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a the_o question_n present_o return_v since_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a whence_o come_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o infallibility_n if_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o be_o present_o ask_v since_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o mere_a reason_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v such_o a_o assistance_n if_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n who_o be_v infallible_a have_v make_v this_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n i_o be_o drive_v again_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o before_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i._n e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a
of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o your_o cause_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o their_o time_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o quick-sighted_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o you_o come_v near_o the_o meaning_n of_o occham_n word_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n do_v only_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n but_o the_o successive_a church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o testimony_n down_o to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v thus_o driedo_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o increase_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o these_o time_n which_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v believe_v a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o careful_a to_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o on_o your_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n concern_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n you_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o present_a church_n exclusive_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n must_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o he_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n again_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o fallible_a be_v sufficient_a for_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o not_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o testimony_n yourself_o when_o you_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o text_n do_v you_o mean_v s._n augustine_n or_o the_o scripture_n if_o s._n augustine_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v by_o what_o engine_n you_o force_v infallibility_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n what_o become_v of_o our_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n when_o his_o lordship_n object_n that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 20._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a 21._o you_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v 80._o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o deny_v it_o very_o good_a still_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a degree_n in_o infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v more_o than_o infallible_a the_o present_a church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o so_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n in_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v infallible_a that_o which_o be_v high_o infallible_a must_v be_v more_o than_o infallible_a again_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o mode_n in_o infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v the_o substance_n of_o infallibility_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v infallibility_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o apprehension_n then_o talk_v of_o substance_n and_o mode_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o mode_n of_o infallibility_n as_o absolute_a and_o hypothetical_a if_o you_o do_v so_o explain_v yourself_o by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n show_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o capable_a of_o absolute_a infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n between_o the_o hypothetical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v both_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o yet_o again_o add_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bad_a shift_n and_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o because_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o lordship_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n he_o leave_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o he_o therefore_o tell_v you_o 82._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a for_o very_o good_a end_n that_o it_o induce_v infidel_n to_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o instruct_v novice_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o two_o end_n you_o say_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v you_o it_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v again_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v that_o very_a place_n either_o of_o novice_n or_o infidel_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v if_o thou_o find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o very_o prudent_o say_v nothing_o concern_v almayn_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v seem_v in_o term_n to_o disavow_v it_o though_o very_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a and_o hope_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n too_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o will_v have_v proper_o say_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o that_o antecedent_n which_o jacobus_n almayn_n put_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o that_o account_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o but_o shame_n will_v make_v you_o deny_v it_o touch_v almayn_n and_o gerson_n read_v compelleret_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la his_o lordship_n say_v that_o almayn_n falsify_v the_o text_n notorious_o you_o say_v no_o but_o you_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o both_o read_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n his_o lordship_n produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a m.s._n for_o the_o common_a read_n you_o none_o at_o all_o for_o
of_o the_o sun_n do_v on_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o that_o common_a speech_n that_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o discursive_a manner_n as_o all_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v must_v have_v some_o antecedent_n evidence_n to_o itself_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v i_o suppose_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n now_o that_o herein_o i_o say_v nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n design_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la again_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v on_o these_o reason_n then_o we_o see_v his_o lordship_n not_o only_o disclaim_v but_o disprove_v such_o know_v the_o scripture_n mere_o by_o the_o light_n within_o two_o thing_n then_o i_o hence_o infer_v which_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o clear_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n 1._o that_o he_o no_o where_o attribute_n such_o a_o inward_a light_n to_o scripture_n that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o where_o his_o lordship_n mention_n this_o light_n most_o he_o suppose_v tradition_n antecedent_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v viz._n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n into_o the_o book_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o resolution_n into_o the_o book_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v tradition_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v into_o any_o self-evidence_n or_o internal_a light_n but_o suppose_v the_o book_n own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n into_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o we_o find_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n appear_v 2._o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 32._o who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o explain_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o use_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o first_o instance_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v he_o gives_z four_z proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n four_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o we_o see_v he_o instance_v in_o as_o internal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o that_o which_o he_o call_v divine_a light_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o that_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o have_v thus_o explain_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o allege_v 1._o you_o say_v that_o when_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v suppose_v it_o not_o receive_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n before_o one_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v 2._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o imagine_v that_o david_n ever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a assertion_n have_v he_o not_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n by_o those_o many_o unquestionable_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o impregnable_a argument_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n do_v ever_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n high_a priest_n or_o other_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o you_o can_v suppose_v of_o a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n among_o they_o be_v from_o that_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o be_v authentic_a but_o from_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o convey_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o like_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n 3._o suppose_v it_o from_o tradition_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n those_o incomparable_a direction_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o david_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o excellency_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o give_v he_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o order_v his_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n mean_v that_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n have_v already_o venerable_a thought_n of_o scripture_n the_o serious_a converse_v with_o it_o do_v high_o advance_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v thereby_o clinch_v which_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o education_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o light_n discover_v its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n he_o present_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n
themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o talmud_n alcoran_n and_o philosopher_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o book_n will_v you_o undertake_v to_o show_v any_o where_o such_o representation_n of_o the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o conception_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o yet_o those_o attribute_n discover_v in_o such_o contrivance_n for_o man_n good_a which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o above_o all_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n will_v you_o find_v out_o so_o exact_a a_o rule_n of_o piety_n consist_v of_o such_o excellent_a precept_n such_o encourage_v promise_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o any_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o can_v you_o discover_v any_o where_o such_o a_o unexpressible_a energy_n and_o force_n in_o a_o write_n of_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n unbecoming_a that_o authority_n which_o it_o awe_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_a trivial_a fabulous_a and_o impertinent_a in_o it_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v with_o that_o infinite_a decorum_n and_o suitableness_n as_o do_v high_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a affable_a and_o condescend_v manner_n be_v there_o any_o such_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o moral_a instruction_n build_v on_o such_o good_a ground_n carry_v on_o to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n write_v with_o that_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o infinite_o do_v the_o high_a of_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o have_v in_o common_a with_o it_o as_o be_v it_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n may_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v but_o beside_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o be_v there_o not_o other_o thing_n which_o evidence_n the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o none_o of_o the_o write_n you_o mention_v can_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o viz._n the_o accurate_a accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o these_o very_a thing_n now_o to_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v divine_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v infallible_a by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o you_o most_o pitiful_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o your_o church_n will_v again_o pardon_v you_o for_o such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o to_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o seneca_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v commendable_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o moral_a virtue_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o those_o wretched_a and_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o the_o alcoran_n and_o the_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o the_o talmud_n if_o i_o say_v your_o church_n will_v pardon_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o enhance_v her_o infallibility_n well_o fare_v that_o pope_n who_o say_v heu_fw-la quam_fw-la minimus_fw-la regitur_fw-la mundus_fw-la as_o for_o your_o follow_a instance_n of_o a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n but_o not_o who_o light_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o infallible_a light_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o candle_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o for_o a_o candle_n yield_v but_o a_o dim_a uncertain_a light_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a lantern_n and_o snuff_v at_o pleasure_n so_o will_v your_o church_n fain_o pretend_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o its_o light_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o your_o church_n must_v open_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lantern_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o apostolical_a snuffer_n of_o the_o pope_n keep_v to_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o clear_a though_o they_o often_o endanger_v the_o almost_o extinguish_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o because_o that_o poor_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v show_v who_o light_v it_o will_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n can_v any_o one_o infer_v from_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o light_n from_o the_o vanish_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o its_o disperse_v itself_o at_o his_o rise_n that_o this_o light_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o that_o great_a luminous_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o not_o proportionable_o infer_v from_o the_o clearness_n greatness_n majesty_n coherency_n of_o those_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v certain_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n especial_o be_v join_v with_o those_o impregnable_a evidence_n which_o himself_o by_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v they_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v these_o question_n to_o you_o and_o after_o you_o have_v consider_v they_o serious_o return_v i_o a_o rational_a answer_n to_o they_o 1._o do_v it_o imply_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o whether_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v from_o himself_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o reveal_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o 4._o whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v as_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 5._o whether_o any_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o humane_a reason_n thing_n only_o tend_v to_o advance_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o person_n who_o wrought_v unparallelled_a miracle_n 6._o whether_o all_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o evident_a manner_n imaginable_a contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o 7._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o company_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a dishonour_n do_v it_o then_o to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n to_o discover_v itself_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n not_o to_o add_v of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n these_o thing_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o proceed_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o father_n and_o other_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_o
on_o other_o ground_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o on_o other_o ground_n which_o when_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o attempt_v i_o make_v no_o question_n to_o answer_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o a_o crude_a assertion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v a_o bare_a denial_n your_o follow_a absurdity_n concern_v the_o private_a spirit_n infallible_a assurance_n apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v frequent_o examine_v already_o only_a what_o you_o say_v that_o you_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n 9â—_n be_v but_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o your_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o with_o wise_a man_n who_o judge_n by_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a word_n 3._o you_o say_v 14_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v you_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o we_o do_v what!_o you_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o high_o as_o we_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n appear_v no_o more_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n you_o who_o but_o in_o the_o page_n before_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o discover_v itself_o than_o in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n nay_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n than_o the_o talmud_n and_o alcoran_n you_o who_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v you_o the_o man_n who_o esteem_v as_o high_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v may_v we_o not_o therefore_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n and_o say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o your_o eye_n be_v perverse_a your_o understanding_n unsanctified_a which_o instead_o of_o discover_v such_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o make_v you_o love_n and_o adore_v it_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v such_o expression_n which_o tend_v so_o high_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n give_v before_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o 86._o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o it_o for_o the_o blindness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n mind_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o light_n be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o sincerity_n you_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n but_o at_o last_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o know_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a subtlety_n distinguish_v principle_n know_v of_o themselves_o into_o such_o as_o be_v either_o evident_o and_o such_o as_o be_v probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o i._n e._n principle_n know_v of_o themselves_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o what_o be_v but_o probable_o know_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o probable_a argument_n which_o cause_v assent_n to_o it_o but_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o say_v express_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o true_o such_o be_v you_o not_o so_o use_v to_o contradiction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o reconcile_v this_o expression_n with_o what_o you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o your_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n in_o scripture_n he_o only_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o return_v to_o all_o this_o why_o forsooth_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n nay_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n nay_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o climax_n in_o rhetoric_n viz._n a_o ladder_n stand_v with_o both_o end_n upon_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o give_v it_o be_v that_o your_o faith_n then_o be_v certain_a infallible_o certain_a and_o yet_o build_v on_o but_o probable_a motive_n and_o therefore_o on_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v also_o uncertain_a very_o uncertain_a nay_o undoubted_o and_o infallible_o uncertain_a what_o again_o follow_v concern_v canonical_a book_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o must_v send_v they_o as_o constable_n do_v vagrant_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o a_o tedious_a vindication_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o briere_o 15._o which_o be_v of_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o main_a business_n 9_o i_o shall_v return_v the_o short_a answer_n i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_n much_o with_o you_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v they_o 14._o viz._n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o you_o who_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a and_o at_o the_o least_o the_o infallible_a conveyer_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v make_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n unless_o your_o church_n have_v some_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v object_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o propound_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o to_o we_o if_o therefore_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n of_o hooker_n by_o briere_o whether_o it_o be_v falsify_v or_o no_o will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o produce_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o worthy_a author_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o upon_o a_o impartial_a view_n of_o which_o in_o the_o several_a place_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o if_o brierely_n design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o into_o which_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v he_o do_v evident_o contradict_v mr._n hooker_n design_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o unfaithful_a
represent_v his_o meaning_n for_o where_o he_o do_v most_o full_o and_o large_o express_v himself_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o for_o clear_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v full_o produce_v scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n 8_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principle_n whereon_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n especial_o when_o purposely_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o subject_n than_o that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primary_n inducement_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v on_o this_o very_a place_n of_o hooker_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n 90._o by_o this_o place_n then_o where_o this_o worthy_a author_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o other_o occasional_a and_o incidental_a passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o in_o that_o other_o place_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v 7._o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o concern_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v you_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o add_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n you_o need_v not_o here_o bid_v we_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o then_o at_o all_o concern_v church-tradition_n proper_o take_v but_o mere_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o he_o contend_v must_v in_o many_o case_n be_v rely_v on_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o his_o lordship_n leave_n and_o you_o too_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n hooker_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v church-tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o humane-tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o use_n when_o therefore_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n now_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o fortress_n the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n that_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v show_v viz._n by_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o general_a for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a testimony_n now_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o very_a fortress_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o church-tradition_n but_o the_o place_n you_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v that_o which_o you_o first_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a 4._o and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o demonstration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o must_v settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n no_o infallible_a ground_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o understanding_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o infallible_a which_o he_o take_v not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o a_o supernatural_a but_o only_o for_o a_o rational_a infallibility_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v possibility_n of_o deception_n but_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n 8._o and_o present_o instance_v in_o these_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pius_n 5._o be_v pope_n there_o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v with_o he_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o so_o a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o all_o assert_v may_v be_v have_v without_o your_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n whether_o therefore_o briere_o and_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o
not_o of_o falsify_v hooker_n word_n yet_o of_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n basils_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o which_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n you_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o must_v suppose_v a_o promise_n extant_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o you_o own_o to_o his_o lordship_n that_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o infallible_a motive_n to_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o i_o demand_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a the_o belief_n of_o which_o you_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v you_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v can_v you_o to_o one_o that_o neither_o believe_v christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v evident_o that_o your_o church_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o a_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o believe_v first_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v suppose_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o both_o these_o and_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v their_o assistance_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o set_v aside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v full_o discover_v already_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o infidel_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o chimerical_a fancy_n and_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o do_v import_v something_o real_a otherwise_o a_o infidel_n will_v speedy_o tell_v you_o these_o name_n import_v nothing_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o magical_a spell_n which_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n as_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o they_o that_o as_o well_o may_v mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o impostor_n pretend_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n with_o hard_a arabic_a name_n as_o you_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o real_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v upon_o your_o proof_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v he_o by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o for_o all_o these_o proof_n he_o can_v only_o fancy_v there_o be_v such_o being_n but_o he_o can_v real_o believe_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o infallibility_n unless_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o first_o will_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o upon_o you_o as_o either_o lamentable_a fool_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v or_o egregious_a impostor_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v first_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o may_v just_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 2._o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v through_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v just_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a philosopher_n imagine_v some_o kind_n of_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v the_o understanding_n in_o conception_n you_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n himself_o then_o he_o ask_v 2._o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o these_o be_v such_o grand_a difficulty_n you_o have_v need_n of_o some_o very_a clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n he_o ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o must_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o delivery_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n 3._o whence_o come_v that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v infallible_a to_o have_v this_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o do_v they_o assist_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a you_o answer_v no._n but_o do_v they_o assist_v though_o not_o all_o man_n separately_z yet_o all_o society_n of_o man_n conjunct_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o man_n only_o in_o religious_a action_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o still_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v then_o all_o man_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o society_n no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o those_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o say_v they_o have_v this_o assistance_n no._n do_v they_o thus_o assist_v all_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n no._n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v you_o answer_v the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o which_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v as_o great_a controversy_n about_o that_o as_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v answer_v confident_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n have_v then_o all_o in_o that_o communion_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n no._n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o communion_n it_o no._n have_v all_o these_o bishop_n this_o assistance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o yes_o say_v you_o undoubted_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o confirm_v their_o acts._n then_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a big_a man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o but_o say_v you_o these_o be_v controversy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o suffice_v
man_n how_o much_o beyond_o the_o valentinian_o and_o basilidian_o will_v clemens_n have_v account_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n who_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o casual_o or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o argument_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o unanimous_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a much_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o excellent_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n particular_o where_o he_o refute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o desert_v the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v tradition_n but_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o produce_v any_o more_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o continue_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v design_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o unanimous_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a chief_o by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n adversus_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o by_o minucius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n not_o to_o mention_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o preparation_n and_o cyril_n answer_v to_o julian_n and_o other_o 10._o but_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o large_o consider_v that_o subject_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v there_o handle_v already_o than_o to_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o either_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o add_v more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v whether_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o person_n who_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v themselves_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o of_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v christian_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o insist_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v and_o be_v it_o again_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o infallible_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o several_a heretic_n as_o the_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v mention_v this_o grand_a palladium_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o last_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n man_n do_v evident_o maintain_v faction_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a than_o one_o that_o can_v see_v no_o distinction_n of_o colour_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v on_o what_o account_n this_o infallibility_n be_v now_o pretend_v be_v it_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n pretend_v so_o necessary_a for_o our_o believe_a scripture_n with_o divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o conceal_v when_o it_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v most_o divulge_v which_o now_o only_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o usurp_a party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o party_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v so_o apparent_o use_v it_o only_o to_o uphold_v her_o pretend_a authority_n and_o so_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a design_n have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n or_o more_o general_o for_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n suppose_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n but_o you_o very_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v for_o those_o testimony_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o matth._n 28.20_o take_v they_o as_o you_o have_v in_o so_o loose_a and_o careless_a a_o manner_n produce_v they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o only_a remain_a task_n then_o as_o to_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o way_n you_o seek_v to_o enervate_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 8._o his_o lordship_n have_v true_o say_v 3â—_n that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v first_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n say_v his_o lordship_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o to_o this_o after_o you_o have_v needless_o explain_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n you_o begin_v to_o answer_v thus_o 108._o he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o cite_v father_n who_o double_o falsify_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v for_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o he_o cite_v that_o first_o which_o he_o produce_v last_o 2._o you_o cite_v that_o as_o produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o express_o cite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o tell_v you_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n
testimony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n insist_v on_o but_o to_o parallel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n testimony_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o faith_n infallible_a you_o must_v assert_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a if_o faith_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o these_o seem_v hard_a thing_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o invincible_o 108._o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o faith_n but_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n only_o nay_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n o_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o demonstration_n but_o what_o silly_a people_n be_v we_o that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n by_o the_o door_n though_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o his_o hearty_a entertainment_n till_o afterward_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n never_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o give_v he_o his_o first_o admission_n but_o his_o full_a reception_n must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o think_v man_n believe_v as_o much_o at_o first_o as_o ever_o after_o if_o not_o may_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v that_o as_o divine_a a_o faith_n as_o what_o they_o have_v afterward_o nay_o take_v christ_n enter_v as_o improper_o as_o you_o can_v imagine_v it_o for_o his_o hearty_a reception_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v that_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n a_o faith_n suppose_v to_o be_v build_v on_o infallible_a ground_n i_o grant_v but_o whether_o all_o who_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o ground_n in_o themselves_o infallible_a my_o charity_n to_o some_o delude_a soul_n in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o honest_a but_o ignorant_a person_n elsewhere_o give_v i_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n behind_o which_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o you_o say_v when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la this_o must_v be_v divine_a faith_n or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o if_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o you_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o believe_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n but_o you_o have_v get_v such_o a_o knack_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o that_o poor_a gandavo_n can_v fall_v into_o your_o hand_n but_o you_o must_v make_v he_o do_v so_o too_o when_o you_o say_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o faith_n i_o dare_v justify_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n in_o your_o book_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o divine_a faith_n i_o hope_v we_o protestant_n sufficient_o confute_v that_o for_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o just_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v we_o must_v according_a to_o you_o believe_v and_o tremble_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o still_o your_o subtlety_n work_v with_o you_o for_o because_o gandavensis_n say_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v our_o first_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la a_o secondary_a faith_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o faith_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o proper_o and_o true_o divine_a faith_n if_o so_o how_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o infallible_a nay_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o under_o that_o because_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v there_o may_v be_v no_o discovery_n of_o infidelity_n in_o reject_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o whatever_o you_o think_v your_o great_a enemy_n reason_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o what_o go_v before_o the_o strength_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v as_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gandavensis_n lie_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o schoolmen_n word_n and_o think_v no_o more_o infallible_a testimony_n requisite_a for_o it_o than_o your_o own_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o you_o do_v so_o ill_a by_o the_o schoolman_n you_o may_v use_v the_o father_n more_o civil_o 10._o three_o thing_n therefore_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o which_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a argument_n 1._o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n but_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n antecedent_o to_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o how_o false_a and_o absurd_a these_o answer_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n wherein_o we_o manifest_v that_o the_o christian_n insist_v on_o those_o argument_n there_o mention_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o christian_n but_o chief_o to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v by_o they_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v they_o suppose_v these_o heathen_n to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n already_o or_o do_v they_o look_v on_o such_o argument_n as_o only_o secondary_a motive_n when_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a nay_o only_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o if_o they_o have_v other_o that_o be_v primary_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o secondary_a humane_a probable_a motive_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n imaginable_a and_o you_o make_v they_o only_o to_o defend_v christianity_n as_o vaninus_n do_v divine_a providence_n with_o such_o silly_a and_o weak_a argument_n that_o by_o their_o overthrow_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o may_v fall_v with_o they_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n and_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v think_v their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o religion_n contemptible_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o atheist_n instead_o of_o better_a establish_n the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o
one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n depend_v on_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v know_v mere_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o suppose_v himself_o equal_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n as_o myself_o it_o do_v but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n or_o my_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o understanding_n must_v rule_v his_o and_o that_o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o ought_v likewise_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v by_o your_o unwritten_a word_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o particular_o instance_v in_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o end_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o atte_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o end_v the_o first_o question_n beget_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n than_o before_o because_o he_o may_v use_v his_o reason_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n but_o can_v as_o to_o this_o unwritten_a it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v who_o must_v deliver_v it_o what_o evidence_n this_o have_v beyond_o the_o other_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o with_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v either_o presume_v he_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o perfect_a juggle_n in_o this_o the_o vein_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v throughout_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o reason_n a_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o by_o which_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n which_o reason_n partly_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o in_o any_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o mere_o as_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o use_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v because_o of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v they_o from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o thing_n his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n 5._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a in_o your_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n among_o they_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o a_o firm_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meritorious_a but_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o moses_n till_o our_o saviour_n appear_v which_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v you_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o for_o your_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a if_o not_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n what_o remain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o infallibility_n which_o at_o last_o his_o lordship_n make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n 19_o concern_v moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n about_o the_o church_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o point_n so_o full_o discuss_v before_o that_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o their_o several_a place_n which_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o consider_v i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o several_a victory_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a for_o you_o than_o for_o yourself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v with_o your_o attempt_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o conclude_v this_o great_a debate_n with_o your_o last_o word_n in_o it_o the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n st._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
look_v on_o nothing_o else_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o their_o definition_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o definition_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la at_o large_a give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o therein_o tell_v we_o 6._o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la that_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o another_o council_n shall_v go_v according_a to_o a_o different_a rule_n from_o what_o the_o church_n have_v esteem_v the_o only_a true_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n for_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o council_n break_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o its_o proceed_n can_v be_v legal_a as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o parliament_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o not_o for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_z general_z council_n and_o that_o all_o other_o former_a parliament_n have_v all_o along_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n viz._n that_o they_o search_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o no_o they_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o it_o and_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o body_n of_o law_n they_o declare_v themselves_o but_o many_o thing_n grow_v much_o in_o use_n among_o a_o prevail_a party_n which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o write_a law_n but_o yet_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o party_n and_o these_o be_v oppose_v by_o such_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o know_v law_n the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o good_a a_o expedient_a as_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n and_o credit_n together_o to_o which_o end_n they_o pack_v together_o a_o company_n of_o such_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o among_o these_o the_o great_a innovator_n sit_v as_o precedent_n among_o they_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o speak_v nothing_o against_o his_o interest_n and_o these_o when_o meet_v together_o see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o manage_v their_o business_n according_a to_o former_a precedent_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o custom_n and_o usage_n have_v as_o much_o the_o force_n of_o law_n among_o they_o as_o any_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o their_o rule_n according_a to_o it_o they_o decree_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a law_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n proceed_v legal_o who_o first_o make_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n and_o then_o define_v according_a to_o that_o yet_o this_o in_o all_o particular_n be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o last_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o about_o that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v their_o rule_n and_o then_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o advance_v tradition_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o little_a judgement_n who_o say_v that_o in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n from_o tradition_n it_o act_v legal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n i_o can_v therefore_o say_v whether_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o less_o of_o the_o other_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v better_o prove_v than_o by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o lordship_n just_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o answer_n 231._o both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v party_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o exempt_v absolute_o such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n and_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o be_v it_o not_o unanswerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o plea_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o case_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abett_v and_o maintain_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n in_o case_n then_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a presumption_n at_o least_o in_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o needs_o reformation_n but_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lawful_a superior_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v mere_o because_o the_o superior_n make_v themselves_o party_n nay_o suppose_v that_o which_o you_o will_v call_v idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o pack_v declare_v for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o pronounce_v all_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v they_o but_o you_o say_v the_o head_n must_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o defend_v all_o usurpation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o be_v in_o power_n will_v call_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o if_o that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o danger_n but_o this_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o legal_a censure_n so_o will_v your_o principle_n all_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n or_o what_o crime_n
any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n though_o alexander_n be_v no_o further_o a_o party_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o be_v leo_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o or_o cyril_n at_o ephesus_n though_o those_o be_v the_o three_o you_o instance_n in_o before_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o conciliar_a action_n hosius_n be_v precedent_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o council_n in_o his_o case_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v sit_v in_o chief_a and_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v preside_v if_o not_o never_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v these_o two_o council_n with_o each_o other_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n come_v free_a without_o any_o praeengagement_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o alexander_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o papal_a interest_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n at_o trent_n the_o divine_n dispute_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o formality_n give_v their_o placet_fw-la at_o nice_a every_o one_o be_v free_o hear_v none_o die_v for_o grief_n of_o check_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o too_o free_a speak_n as_o there_o do_v at_o trent_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v show_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o protestant_n to_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o disparity_n those_o two_o remain_v good_a still_o which_o his_o lordship_n instance_v in_o viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a proceed_v whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 216._o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o these_o two_o you_o offer_v something_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n but_o not_o their_o only_a rule_n 235._o for_o you_o say_v theodoret_n express_o say_v 8._o that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n but_o theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n he_o say_v when_o the_o arrian_n object_v that_o they_o use_v word_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o so_o do_v they_o too_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v use_v before_o they_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o the_o ground_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o to_o do_v you_o right_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o either_o you_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n without_o search_a theodoret_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o look_v no_o further_a than_o christophorson_n translation_n which_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o papal_a controversy_n do_v notorious_o trip_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v from_o several_a example_n but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sirmondus_n faithful_o render_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la non-scriptis_a impietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adstruxerint_fw-la nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptum_fw-la reperias_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la extantibus_fw-la aut_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la accusant_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la voces_fw-la non-scriptas_a piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatas_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sint_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o arrian_n make_v use_v of_o unwritten_a word_n themselves_o yet_o they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n for_o condemn_v they_o by_o unwritten_a word_n mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christophorson_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afferunt_fw-la and_o there_o end_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a sentence_n quapropter_fw-la ex_fw-la non-scriptis_a vocibus_fw-la piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o search_v your_o citation_n in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o deliver_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o though_o none_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o father_n but_o yourselves_o but_o i_o find_v you_o so_o often_o trip_v in_o your_o quotation_n that_o where_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n you_o very_o secure_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandato_fw-la literarum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n confident_o cite_v as_o import_v damasus_n his_o power_n to_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v further_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v her_o definition_n on_o tradition_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestans_fw-la first_fw-mi begin_v but_o will_v this_o reach_n to_o a_o parity_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n i_o pray_v prove_v your_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o this_o and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o what_o you_o further_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o quartodecimani_n for_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a constantine_n be_v far_o from_o say_v so_o in_o his_o epistle_n persuade_v to_o union_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n can_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n or_o determine_v that_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o they_o must_v present_o condemn_v all_o who_o do_v otherwise_o for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v be_v pardon_v you_o be_v prove_v a_o parity_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o you_o know_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o sufficient_o unless_o they_o condemn_v all_o dissenter_n in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la for_o heretic_n 14._o his_o lordship_n further_o prove_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n 218._o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o eighty_o three_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_a say_v he_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v and_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n he_o have_v 236._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o party_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o very_a argument_n he_o bring_v to_o assert_v it_o viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o italian_a prelate_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o italian_n be_v more_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n than_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o sovereign_a principality_n and_o state_n into_o which_o italy_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o those_o principality_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o evasion_n though_o very_a sleight_n be_v
err_v yet_o we_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o as_o to_o disprove_v what_o you_o have_v in_o general_n bring_v for_o the_o one_o before_o we_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o overthrow_v your_o infallibility_n by_o show_v the_o palpable_a falsity_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v own_v by_o you_o as_o infallible_a truth_n because_o define_v by_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o endictment_n as_o you_o say_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 281._o concern_v this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o you_o a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o error_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o your_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o 271._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o humane_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o represent_v his_o lordship_n word_n too_o much_o with_o advantage_n i_o will_v take_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o which_o be_v these_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o 282._o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptise_a none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n thus_o i_o grant_v you_o have_v faithful_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n argument_n we_o must_v now_o see_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o success_n you_o encounter_v it_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v level_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n who_o bring_v it_o more_o strong_o upon_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n to_o your_o adversary_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n do_v utter_o destroy_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v your_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o present_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v this_o testimony_n infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o when_o the_o only_a way_n of_o know_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o one_o in_o any_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n viz._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o must_v unavoidable_o destroy_v all_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a unless_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a person_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o that_o while_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o think_v to_o advance_v high_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o can_v not_o have_v assert_v any_o thing_n more_o real_o pernicious_a to_o yourselves_o than_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o incogitancy_n be_v it_o in_o those_o council_n to_o define_v it_o and_o as_o great_a in_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o desire_v the_o high_a assurance_n as_o to_o that_o who_o decree_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v infallible_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o utmost_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_n now_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a principle_n and_o that_o protestant_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o what_o can_v i_o have_v less_o ground_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o least_o a_o virtual_a intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v who_o must_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o whereon_o must_v that_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o priest_n testimony_n but_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o he_o who_o may_v wander_v in_o his_o intention_n may_v do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n too_o or_o must_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o intention_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o spain_n where_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o meet_v with_o jew_n
roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n you_o say_v this_o can_v hold_v no_o further_o than_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v 308._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n opinion_n be_v the_o safe_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n no_o say_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o common_a consent_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n by_o trans_fw-la or_o consubstantiation_n but_o how_o senseless_a a_o answer_n be_v this_o for_o the_o argument_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o real_a presence_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o her_o communion_n be_v more_o desirable_a on_o this_o account_n than_o of_o either_o of_o those_o church_n which_o offer_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n since_o even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n as_o suarez_n and_o bellarmin_n assert_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o ineffable_a 309._o it_o be_v therefore_o quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o suarez_n believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o although_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o since_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o his_o lordship_n argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v firm_a still_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o suarez_n hold_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o after_z attempt_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o protestant_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o corporal_a participation_n indeed_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o but_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o that_o you_o call_v his_o body_n by_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o you_o do_v then_o still_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n which_o hold_v that_o in_o which_o all_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o to_o this_o subject_n the_o controversy_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o late_o handle_v 303._o 2._o his_o lordship_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n both_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o the_o explication_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o own_v the_o article_n without_o define_v the_o manner_n but_o 317._o you_o say_v he_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o both_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o no_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n itself_o which_o both_o equal_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o advantage_n there_o 3._o he_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o both_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o so_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o so_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n ibid._n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o you_o say_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a because_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n or_o give_v any_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o receive_v but_o still_o you_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o business_n for_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o church_n which_o prohibit_v the_o do_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o we_o see_v how_o great_a your_o charity_n be_v when_o you_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v unalterable_a 318._o or_o that_o all_o who_o communicate_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o subject_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 306._o in_o which_o they_o be_v full_o discuss_v 4._o the_o dissent_v church_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o superstition_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o 319._o here_o you_o still_o pretend_v you_o differ_v in_o sense_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v you_o assert_v more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o we_o grant_v but_o assert_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n and_o so_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a hold_v to_o that_o 307._o than_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v hold_v as_o you_o assert_v that_o that_o which_o both_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v safe_a than_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v hold_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n too_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a error_n and_o some_o gross_a one_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o that_o and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a mass._n this_o you_o answer_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o run_v off_o from_o the_o business_n 320._o for_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o use_v that_o because_o you_o catholic_n say_v that_o to_o use_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v certain_o damnable_a sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o your_o rule_n hold_v good_a it_o must_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o what_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o be_v choose_v in_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v concern_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a we_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o you_o as_o you_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v tradition_n shift_v for_o itself_o you_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o present_a church_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n if_o improve_v by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n than_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o to_o you_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n which_o those_o run_v who_o venture_v on_o your_o communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n upon_o the_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o 3._o his_o lordship_n answer_v true_o that_o this_o proposition_n 9_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 288._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o
spirit_n of_o the_o son_n so_o cyril_n express_o when_o theodoret_n have_v deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o 229._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v true_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o son_n we_o see_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o his_o produce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o say_v which_o proceed_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n 202._o several_a other_o testimony_n be_v there_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o other_o which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 2._o that_o when_o they_o use_v the_o particle_n ex_fw-la it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n palamas_n lay_n down_o this_o rule_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o praeposition_n ex_fw-la and_o per_fw-la have_v the_o same_o force_n in_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o denote_v any_o division_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o their_o conjunction_n and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n which_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n who_o therein_o say_v that_o when_o the_o latin_n say_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v ex_fw-la filio_fw-la they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o when_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v create_v the_o world_n per_fw-la filium_fw-la he_o add_v that_o note_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o wi_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o greek_n interpret_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v most_o express_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v proceed_n ex_fw-la filio_fw-la so_o marcus_n ephesius_n tell_v the_o latin_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n 19_o that_o when_o we_o say_v man_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n therein_o be_v not_o employ_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v the_o productive_a cause_n of_o man_n but_o only_o it_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o communion_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o when_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proceed_n ex_fw-la filio_fw-la that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiration_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o essence_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n say_v the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v work_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o athanasius_n be_v then_o dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v both_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v creature_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o therefore_o use_v that_o preposition_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o opportune_o and_o convenient_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o use_v this_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 125._o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n do_v insert_v into_o their_o creed_n the_o article_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o father_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o procession_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n infer_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o charisius_n deliver_v into_o and_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o that_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o paraclete_n who_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 360._o by_o which_o that_o which_o spalatensis_n say_v be_v much_o confirm_v for_o this_o symbol_n of_o charisius_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o probable_a this_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o expression_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o when_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o petavius_n spend_v his_o pain_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n supra_fw-la when_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o only_o show_v that_o those_o expression_n in_o themselves_o can_v be_v confine_v mere_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n whereas_o the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n ly'_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o person_n who_o use_v they_o and_o the_o adversary_n they_o dispute_v against_o and_o not_o in_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n mission_n this_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n and_o cyril_n especial_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o his_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wirtenberg_n for_o when_o they_o in_o their_o reply_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n epiphanius_n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o son_n patriarch_n he_o wonder_v at_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o father_n only_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o relief_n from_o other_o obscure_a place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o different_a interpretation_n as_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o can_v imply_v his_o eternal_a procession_n therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o controversy_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a signification_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o though_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o time_n attribute_v to_o the_o bestow_v the_o forementioned_a gift_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n procession_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n they_o must_v not_o present_o infer_v the_o eternal_a procession_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v through_o be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n often_o mention_v the_o better_a thereby_o to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n this_o he_o do_v therein_o very_o large_o explain_v
rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v the_o full_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o term_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v on_o this_o controversy_n i_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v your_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o you_o assert_v then_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o from_o thâ—_n absolute_a command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n conditional_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o suppose_v that_o definition_n the_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o all_o hypothetical_a proposition_n the_o supposition_n be_v in_o act_n the_o matter_n become_v necessary_a for_o unless_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o become_v as_o universal_o obligatory_a on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tergiversation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o otherwise_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a must_v be_v equal_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o you_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o church_n because_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o she_o errre_v fundamental_o because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o a_o absolute_a command_n for_o otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n but_o from_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o therefore_o the_o denial_n of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n define_v any_o particular_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o not_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v they_o will_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o command_v for_o in_o those_o case_n you_o say_v the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v be_v that_o which_o damn_v and_o so_o on_o your_o principle_n it_o will_v do_v here_o when_o the_o explicit_a belief_n be_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o at_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o a._n d._n 1564._o and_o that_o ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformitèr_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o declare_v uniformal_o by_o all_o in_o which_o confession_n after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o add_v concern_v tradition_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o equal_a assent_n to_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o thus_o it_o end_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la sponte_fw-la profiteor_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la teneo_fw-la eandem_fw-la integram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o present_a i_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v and_o will_v do_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a to_o my_o life_n end_v etc._n etc._n judge_v you_o now_o whether_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v not_o here_o require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_o declare_v that_o these_o definition_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o matter_n or_o absolute_a precept_n do_v make_v they_o necessary_a this_o confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 2._o that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o definition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v so_o require_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o state_v it_o for_o this_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v catholic_n communion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v real_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o to_o it_o thus_o state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v most_o ready_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o important_a question_n on_o which_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o communion_n depend_v 3_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exact_o discuss_v 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o require_v by_o a_o
she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o nature_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_o than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o seem_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o usual_a for_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o church_n declaration_n 23._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v i._n e._n such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intus_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n 24._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o do_v our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v before_o when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o distinct_a from_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o if_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v before_o not_o necessary_a and_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v become_v necessary_a than_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o then_o do_v the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n but_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o you_o assert_v the_o thing_n you_o like_v not_o the_o term_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v so_o pleasant_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v all_o obligation_n to_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n set_v aside_o therefore_o the_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n the_o obligation_n not_o arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intelligible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v result_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o internal_a assent_n which_o you_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v how_o any_o society_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o other_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o do_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o something_o as_o necessary_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o what_o power_n can_v any_o church_n have_v to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o pretend_v to_o for_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v suppose_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n before_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a divine_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o your_o church_n in_o whatever_o she_o shall_v attempt_v to_o declare_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o to_o believe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v after_o your_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v become_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o that_o definition_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a authority_n command_v our_o assent_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o that_o now_o in_o this_o case_n beside_o the_o immediate_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n declare_v as_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v that_o what_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v now_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o either_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o or_o else_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o mere_a humane_a proposition_n or_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o in_o se_z &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n why_o your_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n 24._o which_o before_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o declare_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v if_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o faith_n before_o without_o the_o church_n explicit_a declaration_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o apparent_o contradict_v herself_o for_o that_o contradiction_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o vary_v the_o respect_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o declaration_n contradict_v another_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v become_v necessary_a as_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v become_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o declaration_n you_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o province_n as_o difficult_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v to_o rid_v your_o hand_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o otherwise_o that_o answer_v of_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o objection_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a 18._o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o
believe_v they_o this_o divine_a testimor_n be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o the_o creed_n must_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v but_o say_v you_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v include_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n 2._o why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o though_o some_o article_n may_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n he_o promise_v to_o handle_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v ready_o attend_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v about_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v we_o say_v he_o do_v no_o say_v you_o for_o the_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n error_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a 46._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o but_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o against_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o fundamental_a article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o you_o call_v fine_a shuffle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o its_o not_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n to_o exclude_v all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o be_v fundamental_a he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o call_v this_o shuffle_a unless_o you_o will_v rank_v the_o greek_n error_n equal_a with_o the_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a his_o lordship_n add_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o which_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o without_o recite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o albertus_n do_v must_v certain_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a its_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o you_o for_o fine_a shuffle_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n since_o you_o say_v 4._o you_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o i_o look_v on_o that_o expression_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n as_o the_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n of_o it_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o one_o determinate_a sense_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o your_o own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o contradict_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o no_o who_o know_v man_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o or_o less_o heretic_n for_o your_o account_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o you_o call_v the_o bishop_n your_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n 4._o which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n 6._o for_o say_v you_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ill_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o friendship_n you_o pretend_v lie_v only_o in_o your_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o you_o build_v on_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_o agree_v in_o their_o main_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o you_o very_o convenient_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o fraud_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o latter_a lest_o your_o declamation_n shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o to_o your_o unity_n and_o our_o disagreement_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o both_o by_o art_n and_o device_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o that_o see_v not_o your_o grow_a division_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o
and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o to_o enstate_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o all_o these_o end_n there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v want_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o personal_a restipulation_n which_o yet_o may_v reasonable_o be_v supply_v by_o sponsor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n thus_o far_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a or_o consequential_a prohibition_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o exclude_v they_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o far_o do_v it_o as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v pretend_v before_o the_o last_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n will_v appear_v 1._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v express_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o thus_o go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o reason_n whether_o in_o such_o word_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o gentile-proselyte_n shall_v be_v exclude_v circumcision_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v then_o from_o these_o word_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile-converts_a from_o baptism_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o apprehension_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o church-state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n gather_v whole_a nation_n into_o church_n they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o infant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v into_o it_o in_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v first_o proselyte_v to_o christianity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o whoever_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o disciple_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n among_o who_o infant_n baptism_n be_v the_o most_o use_v go_v and_o disciple_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o one_o conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o those_o indian_n from_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v among_o those_o who_o come_v with_o that_o commission_n and_o therefore_o neither_o these_o word_n here_o nor_o those_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n when_o the_o mere_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o those_o who_o first_o own_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptise_a aught_o before_o such_o baptism_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o person_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v to_o abraham_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v it_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o child_n from_o circumcision_n no_o more_o ought_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v strain_v to_o a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o those_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o digression_n i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o suitable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o consideration_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o exclude_v infant_n â—here_o have_v be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n then_o of_o a_o express_a command_n if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n dispensation_n among_o they_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v infant_n exclude_v by_o christ_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n even_o when_o they_o have_v baptise_a many_o thousand_o people_n 3._o if_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a relic_n of_o judaisme_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o judaical_a rite_n 4._o since_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 21.21_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o shall_v quiet_o bear_v their_o child_n being_n whole_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o neither_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n 5._o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n of_o its_o early_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o manifest_v this_o to_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o but_o for_o tradition_n appear_v by_o three_o ancient_a manuscript_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o esset_fw-la but_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n intention_n to_o have_v infant_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n without_o recourse_n whole_o to_o tradition_n or_o build_v upon_o any_o more_o controvert_v place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n practice_n in_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o sound_n divine_a faith_n on_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v be_v full_o consider_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o now_o hasten_v chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
he_o tell_v he_o roundly_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v do_v not_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o due_a respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v they_o serve_v their_o turn_n than_o who_o but_o the_o father_n if_o they_o appear_v refractory_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n they_o rely_v on_o and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o want_v way_n themselves_o of_o elude_v all_o the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v say_v those_o testimony_n be_v forge_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o the_o tear_v the_o vail_n in_o which_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v at_o anablatha_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o find_v truth_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o therefore_o say_v this_o whole_a place_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o arrian_n 11._o as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o if_o origen_n or_o cyril_n on_o leviticus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o a_o answer_n be_v ready_a ibid._n that_o these_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o if_o these_o will_v serve_v to_o defend_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n 9_o if_o they_o mention_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o penance_n than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentic_a enough_o thus_o the_o price_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o use_n like_o slave_n in_o the_o market_n if_o yet_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n peremptory_o in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o their_o church_n then_o either_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o many_o of_o they_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o their_o private_a judgement_n not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o deliver_v still_o we_o see_v the_o rate_n the_o father_n stand_v at_o be_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o present_a roman-church_n if_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o they_o be_v man_n like_o other_o and_o may_v be_v deceive_v only_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o at_o least_o the_o present_a roman-church_n for_o if_o hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n understand_v peter_n confession_n or_o himself_o nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la 16.18_o sai_z maldonate_fw-it nothing_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n except_o hilary_n expound_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n one_o way_n but_o he_o give_v another_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n he_o take_v in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n 116._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o due_a respect_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o value_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v with_o your_o church_n and_o no_o more_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o the_o result_v of_o man_n particular_a fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o you_o give_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n 20._o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a what_o reverence_n you_o show_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n say_v you_o we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ever_o do_v you_o think_v we_o have_v forget_v the_o brave_a comparison_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o those_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o church_n who_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o be_v not_o these_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o mahomet_n alcoran_n because_o that_o say_v so_o too_o do_v not_o caranza_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v eckius_fw-la his_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la and_o theologia_n atramentaria_fw-la pighius_fw-la his_fw-la plumbea_fw-la lesbiae_fw-la regula_fw-la valentia_n his_o lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la bellarmin_n commonitorium_fw-la utile_fw-la which_o and_o many_o other_o be_v remain_v testimony_n of_o that_o monstruous_a esteem_n which_o those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a why_o lock_v you_o they_o up_o so_o careful_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v it_o lest_o such_o jewel_n shall_v lose_v their_o lustre_n by_o too_o often_o use_v why_o be_v you_o so_o severe_a against_o your_o proselyte_n read_v they_o be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o still_o you_o extol_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v that_o possible_a when_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o only_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o but_o from_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o we_o have_v think_v that_o which_o give_v credit_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v then_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o your_o very_a next_o word_n give_v so_o palpable_a a_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n unable_a to_o express_v itself_o to_o any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n unless_o your_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o it_o want_v the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n too_o for_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a be_v it_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o have_v their_o difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o obscurity_n be_v such_o as_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o do_v something_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v have_v its_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o not_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o great_a design_n god_n intend_v it_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o maculae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n hinder_v it_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o crabbed_a piece_n in_o our_o law_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v own_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o be_v those_o place_n obscure_a or_o no_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n at_o least_o such_o as_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o afterward_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o they_o can_v these_o than_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o live_n and_o infallible_a
they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o then_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assent_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o circle_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o yourself_o and_o that_o silly_a person_n of_o your_o own_o mould_v who_o you_o call_v the_o sectary_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v too_o how_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n work_n have_v prove_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o what_o need_v then_o any_o rational_a person_n inquire_v further_o why_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o say_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v you_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o too_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o or_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v such_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o attest_v it_o with_o miracle_n who_o shall_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o come_v over_o to_o you_o and_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n prove_v but_o that_o and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o till_o then_o i_o pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o still_o you_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o your_o answer_n be_v like_o your_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o have_v have_v often_o already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o as_o likewise_o your_o other_o coccysm_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a inducement_n to_o accept_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a repeat_n till_o you_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o before_o worth_n answer_v your_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 63._o he_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o bible_n but_o his_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v say_v you_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o we_o allow_v you_o to_o make_v both_o objection_n and_o answer_n for_o we_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v a_o trial_n but_o however_o they_o must_v undergo_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o you_o do_v for_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n faith_n your_o final_a answer_n be_v because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o therefore_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o point_n suppose_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v that_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o this_o point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o thing_n plain_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o three_o question_n be_v prevent_v how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o can_v question_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o fundamental_a either_o therefore_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v they_o make_v into_o a_o grand_a salad_n will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o table_n they_o be_v serve_v so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o have_v find_v they_o so_o dry_a and_o insipid_a already_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o but_o still_o you_o be_v deserve_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 24._o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n 50._o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o say_v you_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o supernatural_a etc._n etc._n it_o
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
before_o conclusion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o your_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n scept_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o attain_v infallible_a certainty_n without_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o quarrel_n with_o my_o method_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o but_o let_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o must_v believe_v upon_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o whether_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n will_v serve_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o only_o a_o sceptic_a but_o a_o infidel_n t._n c._n all_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n or_o some_o word_n of_o god_n now_o because_o you_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o itself_o you_o must_v rely_v on_o some_o divine_a unwritten_a word_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n scept_v i_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o intend_v my_o cure_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v you_o aim_n at_o make_v i_o worse_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o thing_n utter_v in_o a_o breath_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sceptic_a already_o i_o shall_v commence_v one_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o indeed_o very_o magisterial_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n because_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a roman_a church_n i_o find_v my_o doubt_n so_o increase_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o that_o they_o all_o crowd_n so_o to_o get_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o order_n but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o require_v infallible_a certainty_n be_v because_o faith_n must_v rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o first_o to_o show_v how_o your_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n 4._o suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v so_o how_o such_o a_o sceptic_a as_o i_o be_o shall_v know_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n your_o first_o question_n be_v how_o our_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a i_o see_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a on_o you_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v you_o ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hearty_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o question_v they_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n have_v almost_o ruin_v we_o and_o have_v make_v scrupulous_a man_n turn_v heretic_n and_o other_o atheist_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o question_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o answer_n nor_o be_v any_o better_o understand_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o promise_v infallibility_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o church_n testimony_n we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v it_o divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a hope_v they_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o still_o we_o say_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o divine_a though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v god_n veracity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n assoon_o as_o the_o church_n scept_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o priest_n before_o but_o now_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o absolute_a conjurer_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o discourse_n well_o for_o i_o perceive_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o you_o never_o intend_v shall_v be_v understand_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o these_o distinction_n will_v doubtless_o do_v your_o work_n among_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o much_o the_o great_a of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o infinite_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o question_n answer_v but_o the_o rest_n so_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v less_o a_o sceptic_a then_o ever_o i_o be_v t._n c._n to_o your_o second_o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o understand_a person_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o our_o way_n the_o heretic_n trouble_v we_o with_o this_o question_n above_o all_o other_o for_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n we_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o infallible_a witness_n between_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o condition_n prerequisite_a between_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o heretic_n and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n of_o late_a have_v be_v much_o behold_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o vizard_n upon_o they_o call_v motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n but_o if_o they_o do_v these_o do_v so_o little_a in_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n that_o then_o we_o storm_v and_o sweat_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v believe_v any_o religion_n who_o question_n they_o and_o if_o that_o do_v it_o not_o than_o we_o patter_v over_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o we_o do_v our_o prayer_n and_o hope_v they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scept_v well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v the_o man_n like_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v to_o your_o three_o question_n how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n t.c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n never_o ask_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o propound_v it_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o because_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o infallibility_n by_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o present_o ask_v we_o whether_o our_o infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o then_o what_o need_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o their_o faith_n for_o be_v build_v on_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v such_o untoward_a question_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o our_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o infallible_a and_o cry_v up_o our_o church_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o they_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o we_o seek_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o bring_v such_o motive_n as_o hold_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v we_o too_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v other_o shift_n still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o discover_v they_o scept_v to_o your_o four_o question_n and_o then_o
i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n for_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o heretic_n how_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o accountd_v the_o whole_a yet_o to_o all_o true_a catholic_n who_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o better_a we_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v person_n who_o be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o they_o question_v this_o they_o thereby_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o under_o damnation_n but_o for_o the_o sturdy_a heretic_n who_o deride_v our_o thunderbolt_n we_o be_v put_v to_o a_o great_a trouble_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o poor_a donatist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o confident_o arrogate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o though_o our_o church_n now_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o and_o chief_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o that_o whatever_o corruption_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o be_v almost_o general_o receive_v at_o the_o time_n luther_n appear_v and_o upon_o this_o we_o thunder_v they_o with_o the_o succession_n and_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o israelite_n so_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n for_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o a_o great_a visibility_n than_o the_o israelite_n under_o their_o bondage_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o a_o large_a spread_v a_o long_a prescription_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n scept_v sir_n i_o be_o huge_o take_v with_o these_o discourse_n of_o you_o and_o easy_o perceive_v whatever_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a think_v that_o you_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o understand_v your_o interest_n i_o mean_v your_o religion_n i_o understand_v now_o thorough_o to_o what_o intent_n it_o be_v you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o rational_a ground_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v take_v the_o only_a way_n to_o reclaim_v i_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scepticism_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v my_o meaning_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o pretend_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o deliver_v his_o lordship_n word_n and_o so_o wrong_v he_o by_o false_o impose_v they_o on_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o intend_v they_o but_o collect_v from_o your_o former_a managery_n of_o this_o controversy_n what_o your_o real_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v and_o how_o excellent_a a_o way_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o reclaim_v atheist_n to_o make_v they_o so_o if_o i_o have_v mistake_v your_o meaning_n i_o pray_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v think_v you_o mean_v honest_o but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v your_o design_n be_v either_o upon_o our_o purse_n or_o our_o religion_n i_o now_o return_v to_o your_o church-tradition_n you_o begin_v your_o six_o section_n with_o a_o fair_a supposition_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o according_o which_o be_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o your_o church_n 14._o who_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o you_o suppose_v to_o die_v without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n your_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o not_o than_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v we_o pry_v not_o into_o divine_a secret_n on_o which_o account_n we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o through_o ignorance_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n write_v word_n we_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v and_o if_o this_o faith_n lead_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v we_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o save_v because_o build_v on_o a_o infallible_a ground_n as_o you_o fond_o seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o when_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n when_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o some_o among_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o upon_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n which_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o than_o any_o infallibility_n suppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o faith_n stand_v on_o such_o ground_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n that_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o universal_o holy_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o salvation_n but_o still_o we_o say_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a ground_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o true_a for_o he_o that_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n before_o he_o do_v judge_n whether_o her_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o absolute_o or_o no_o may_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n assoon_o as_o truth_n upon_o that_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o he_o make_v this_o his_o foundation_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v as_o suppose_v a_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o turkey_n and_o instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v without_o examination_n believe_v mahomet_n alcoran_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v among_o mahumetan_n may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o invincible_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o turkish_a church_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o as_o your_o child_n do_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n you_o see_v plain_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o motive_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n be_v suppose_v equal_o infallible_a in_o both_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o religion_n above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o require_v something_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n judgement_n and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o then_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n remember_v then_o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o abatement_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n in_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v any_o religion_n nor_o how_o god_n intend_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o through_o age_n or_o other_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o sober_a and_o understand_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o build_v their_o belief_n of_o true_a religion_n upon_o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o suppose_v your_o young_a christian_n to_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o become_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o light_n he_o discover_v in_o it_o he_o find_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o you_o say_v will_v spring_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n among_o christian_n and_o why_o so_o what_o because_o they_o discern_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v then_o ever_o they_o do_v must_v they_o find_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n i_o have_v think_v the_o more_o light_a man_n have_v find_v i._n e._n the_o more_o reason_n for_o believe_v the_o more_o peace_n and_o
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
a_o error_n be_v the_o worse_a the_o condition_n be_v of_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o that_o while_o she_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o have_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v such_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o concern_v know_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o our_o present_a answer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o our_o former_a upon_o that_o subject_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n how_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a when_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a it_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o the_o light_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v inquire_v into_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n out_o of_o who_o only_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v produce_v 16._o as_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o must_v we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o two_o such_o lame_a citation_n as_o these_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o but_o your_o unhappiness_n be_v great_a in_o whatever_o you_o undertake_v if_o you_o meddle_v with_o reason_n you_o soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o become_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n they_o prove_v the_o great_a witness_n against_o you_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o debate_n if_o we_o first_o examine_v the_o citation_n you_o produce_v and_o then_o show_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o these_o very_a person_n who_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o chorus_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o against_o you_o 4._o the_o first_o citation_n be_v that_o know_a one_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n custodientes_fw-la concern_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v salvation_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink._n but_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v hence_o infer_v i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n leave_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o our_o case_n have_v not_o god_n infinite_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n st._n augustine_n speak_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o action_n or_o speech_n ult_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v christian_n religion_n be_v now_o no_o cabala_n to_o we_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n over_o to_o we_o by_o codicill_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v never_o be_v write_v at_o all_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v believe_v without_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v be_v that_o contrary_a to_o we_o who_o say_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o attest_v by_o god_n now_o if_o that_o attestation_n be_v sufficient_o convey_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o to_o we_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o civil_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o barbarian_n who_o either_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o probability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v probable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n 3._o do_v irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o even_o these_o barbarian_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o he_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o honest_a but_o fallible_a person_n shall_v have_v go_v into_o scythia_n or_o some_o such_o barbarous_a place_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whether_o will_v these_o barbarian_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o i_o know_v infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a excusable_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o be_v it_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o the_o same_o case_n be_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o eye-witness_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o testimony_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n 4._o who_o better_o understand_v irenaeus_n his_o mind_n than_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o three_o chapter_n before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o method_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o those_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o after_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillaâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o therefore_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o vnmoveable_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n 7._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la the_o divine_a balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o little_a relief_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o your_o second_o witness_n st._n augustin_n two_o citation_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o and_o those_o very_a book_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a against_o you_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o pertinent_a you_o care_v not_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v a_o man_n who_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o retain_v they_o unshaken_a need_v not_o the_o scripture_n 39_o but_o only_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v without_o book_n in_o a_o desert_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n within_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o three_o grace_n need_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n because_o that_o inward_a principle_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o it_o only_o for_o convince_a or_o instruct_v other_o these_o book_n be_v continual_o useful_a but_o for_o themselves_o those_o good_a man_n who_o first_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v drive_v and_o after_o other_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o piety_n they_o show_v there_o do_v withdraw_v into_o remote_a
speak_v of_o i._n e._n that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o tradition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o write_v yet_o if_o that_o tradition_n by_o word_n have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o write_a record_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stand_a record_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o digest_v those_o thing_n summary_o into_o write_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o several_a corruption_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o how_o sudden_o the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o manichee_n and_o other_o do_v pretend_v some_o secret_a tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n distinct_a from_o their_o write_n when_o therefore_o you_o can_v produce_v as_o certain_a evidence_n any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o not_o be_v before_o 2._o we_o have_v other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o secure_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o just_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o m._n ss_z which_o confirm_v the_o incorruption_n of_o we_o but_o say_v you_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church_n tradition_n 8â—_n very_o wise_o say_v in_o several_a respect_n as_o though_o no_o certainty_n less_o than_o infallible_a can_v serve_v man_n turn_n as_o to_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o though_o your_o church_n can_v give_v man_n infallible_a certainty_n which_o copy_n be_v ancient_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o near_o any_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n because_o your_o church_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ancient_a copy_n to_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n at_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o well_o you_o may_v pretend_v it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o author_n when_o all_o that_o we_o look_v after_o in_o such_o copy_n be_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n give_v as_o wise_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o his_o lordship_n if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n and_o answer_n too_o no_o doubt_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o by_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o answer_n because_o none_o of_o these_o autographa_n be_v suppose_a extant_a and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v so_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_a advantage_n against_o your_o adversary_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o great_a design_n of_o render_v religion_n uncertain_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n 1._o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n your_o cause_n 6._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._o e._n whether_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v that_o not_o only_o their_o credit_n but_o their_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o credible_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o once_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v in_o â—he_n gross_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v imbezele_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o gross_o deceive_v then_o certain_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o society_n may_v yield_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yield_v such_o evidence_n why_o do_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n some_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o write_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o christian_n understand_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o write_n be_v then_o receive_v embrace_v and_o public_o read_v these_o write_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o deliver_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n these_o write_n be_v still_o own_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a and_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o dispute_v among_o they_o these_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n vindicate_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a infidel_n transcribe_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o violence_n abuse_v under_o their_o eye_n by_o fraud_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o or_o such_o who_o cause_n you_o manage_v in_o these_o dispute_n the_o most_o profligate_v atheist_n or_o most_o unreasonable_a sceptic_n if_o then_o we_o entertain_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o silly_a man_n abuse_v into_o a_o religion_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o so_o venturous_a for_o it_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o so_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o posterity_n do_v you_o think_v our_o nation_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o preserve_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la suppose_v no_o authentic_a
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
themselves_o have_v not_o such_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n much_o less_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 2._o the_o message_n they_o be_v send_v upon_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n message_n they_o not_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o nigh_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o i_o e._n that_o bless_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a design_n therefore_o of_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v abroad_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptist_n viz._n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o what_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n imply_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o which_o harken_v to_o your_o message_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v do_v therein_o manifest_v their_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o despise_v this_o message_n of_o you_o the_o affront_n they_o offer_v you_o reflect_v most_o on_o i_o who_o send_v you_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o sorrow_n that_o in_o reject_v i_o they_o reject_v god_n too_o who_o will_v punish_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v very_o easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n now_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o declare_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v his_o messenger_n without_o believe_v those_o messenger_n to_o be_v infalliblâ—_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a then_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v these_o lxx_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o draw_v for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o these_o be_v immediate_o send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n make_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n then_o there_o can_v be_v now_o 2._o these_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n by_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 9_o 17._o and_o therefore_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o have_v sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o when_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a of_o your_o lawful_o send_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n you_o may_v then_o from_o hence_o argue_v some_o thing_n towards_o that_o infallibility_n but_o not_o before_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o for_o this_o you_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o your_o adversary_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v in_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o pastor_n apart_o be_v fallible_a 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o many_o eminent_a pastor_n have_v not_o only_o be_v erroneous_a but_o heretical_a 3._o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o 4._o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o that_o even_o from_o themselves_o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n these_o reason_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o if_o you_o have_v express_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o they_o you_o can_v not_o have_v prove_v his_o fallibility_n better_o then_o by_o experience_n consent_v and_o scripture_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v two_o reserve_v in_o a_o corner_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o from_o these_o place_n you_o make_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o according_a to_o your_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n the_o pope_n too_o do_v you_o so_o indeed_o and_o from_o these_o place_n and_o both_o of_o they_o infallible_a whether_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o but_o if_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a against_o any_o such_o infallibility_n deducible_a from_o these_o place_n than_o you_o be_v for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o i_o be_o content_a to_o blind_v my_o understanding_n so_o much_o if_o i_o can_v as_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v that_o to_o give_v reason_n against_o your_o exposition_n be_v impossible_a 102._o but_o as_o your_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v weak_a so_o in_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o confidence_n be_v intolerable_a 9_o the_o next_o place_n be_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n 96._o for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a refutation_n but_o do_v it_o not_o deserve_v some_o further_a proof_n of_o your_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n or_o be_v you_o content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o not_o infallible_a be_v hereby_o promise_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n although_o from_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v extend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v assert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o apart_o to_o make_v which_o probable_a you_o must_v produce_v some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o council_n but_o how_o a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o you_o grant_v rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n mean_v by_o this_o place_n shall_v suppose_v a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v it_o deny_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o deny_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v so_o what_o place_n you_o produce_v or_o rather_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v then_o not_o evident_o do_v attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n divine_a infallibility_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o have_v forbid_v the_o bane_n between_o those_o two_o word_n divine_a and_o infallible_a will_v to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v do_v any_o better_a service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v adjourn_v their_o consideration_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o
this_o tedious_a controversy_n but_o this_o contain_v very_o little_a new_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v apart_o will_v on_o that_o account_n admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o which_o the_o first_o section_n begin_v with_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v before_o and_o now_o it_o come_v out_o with_o the_o same_o answer_n attend_v it_o which_o be_v give_v so_o late_o concern_v primary_n and_o infallible_a and_o secondary_a and_o probable_a motive_n of_o faith_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v whereas_o in_o your_o margin_n 111._o you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o probable_a motive_n viz._n when_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o faustus_n 2_o that_o as_o constant_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o epistle_n be_v manichaeus_n his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n so_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n be_v s._n matthew_n be_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v for_o his_o ever_o since_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a probable_a motive_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o s._n austin_n thought_n your_o paralleling_n the_o say_n of_o waldensis_n that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o with_o another_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o neither_o and_o then_o say_v that_o both_o proceed_v on_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n for_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o place_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v find_v deceive_v in_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o that_o speech_n of_o waldensis_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o your_o next_o sect._n n._n 2_o 3._o you_o fall_v from_o parallel_n to_o circle_n and_o semicircle_n as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o which_o you_o only_o show_v we_o your_o faculty_n of_o mumble_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 112._o concern_v his_o lordship_n mistate_v the_o question_n about_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o must_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o reader_n patience_n beg_v he_o to_o look_v back_o for_o the_o several_a answer_n if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n need_v it_o for_o i_o be_o now_o quite_o tire_v with_o these_o repetition_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n add_v here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o but_o lest_o thâ—se_a shall_v not_o enough_o tire_v we_o the_o next_o sect._n n._n 4._o consist_v of_o the_o old_a puff-paste_n of_o ultimate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a 113._o and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n who_o vanity_n have_v be_v detect_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o controversy_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o blow_n when_o you_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o from_o p._n 103_o to_o p._n 115._o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o at_o last_o for_o though_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o false_a citation_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o these_o word_n fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n though_o not_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o extant_a when_o he_o give_v that_o account_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 14._o but_o from_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la and_o therefore_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n and_o your_o confident_a denial_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n to_o be_v find_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o s._n augustine_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o say_v so_o you_o may_v but_o throw_v dirt_n in_o your_o adversary_n face_n though_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o the_o foulness_n of_o your_o finger_n and_o for_o your_o other_o challenge_n of_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_v may_v teach_v you_o a_o little_a more_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v prove_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v the_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o never_o upon_o the_o most_o just_a occasion_n do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o but_o rather_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o important_a controversy_n to_o make_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o portable_a 12._o sum_n up_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o several_a consideration_n which_o be_v only_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v full_o discuss_v already_o will_v need_v the_o short_a vindication_n in_o some_o brief_a stricture_n where_o you_o unjust_o quarrel_n with_o they_o to_o his_o 1._o that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o since_o all_o science_n suppose_v principle_n theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v some_o too_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a 114._o viz._n that_o he_o confound_v theology_n a_o discursive_a science_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n produce_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o theology_n he_o mean_v theology_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o start_v this_o question_n in_o a_o theological_a dispute_n about_o the_o church_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o you_o say_v that_o fallible_a motive_n can_v produce_v certainty_n which_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o will_v do_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a whether_o you_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o infallible_a motive_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o three_o you_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o you_o grant_v though_o not_o very_o consistent_o with_o what_o you_o elsewhere_o say_v as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o concern_v miracle_n 115._o i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o declare_v myself_o as_o to_o they_o for_o the_o six_o you_o refer_v to_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reply_n to_o it_o in_o the_o seven_o his_o lordship_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n rational_o and_o strong_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o either_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o revelation_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o which_o you_o have_v two_o exception_n 116._o 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o scripture_n which_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v to_o 2._o that_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n what_o between_o christian_n and_o atheist_n for_o of_o that_o controversy_n he_o there_o speak_v but_o since_o
laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o such_o another_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o synesius_n to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v what_o his_o throne_n shall_v determine_v as_o a_o oracle_n or_o divine_a law_n 67._o and_o certain_o this_o come_v near_a infallibility_n than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v but_o what_o inconveniency_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v till_o you_o prove_v some_o great_a infallibility_n attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o at_o length_n you_o tell_v we_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n ibid._n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o say_v you_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quà _fw-la tale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v access_n what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v at_o length_n and_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o those_o word_n you_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o put_v the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o still_o you_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v relate_v to_o error_n in_o faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o it_o abstract_o but_o concrete_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n i._n e._n such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o great_a praise_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o yourself_o will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o so_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o praise_n but_o when_o you_o add_v it_o be_v as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n see_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o wilful_o misunderstand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o their_o error_n but_o however_o be_v it_o not_o a_o commendation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n then_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o error_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o they_o and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n that_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o your_o church_n now_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o such_o identical_a proposition_n as_o that_o you_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o present_a constancy_n and_o infer_v thence_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o error_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o his_o lordship_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n insist_o on_o the_o contest_v which_o after_o happen_v between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n 327._o and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v his_o lordship_n to_o show_v that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 134._o with_o a_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rifle_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_a personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o or_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v by_o manifest_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o come_v to_o be_v judicial_o decide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n can_v relieve_v you_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o your_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n than_o err_v personal_o and_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n when_o he_o err_v only_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o he_o err_v judicial_o and_o as_o universal_a pastor_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a now_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o st._n cyprian_a judge_v pope_n stephen_n to_o err_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o do_v he_o not_o absolute_o and_o severe_o declare_v himself_o against_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n but_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o question_n what_o be_v traditum_fw-la and_o what_o not_o for_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o stephen_n assert_v be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o define_v something_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o say_v you_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o tradition_n i_o answer_v 1._o who_o beside_o you_o will_v not_o have_v see_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o infallible_a than_o those_o former_a word_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o do_v imply_v infallibility_n 2._o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n not_o that_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o follow_v a_o universal_a tradition_n st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o err_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a still_o notwithstanding_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v his_o former_a word_n to_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o all_o his_o lordship_n answer_n stand_v good_a you_o have_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o st._n
est_fw-la if_o faith_n be_v give_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o it_o appear_v from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o hold_v universal_o because_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v give_v to_o heretic_n so_o as_o that_o promise_n can_v be_v lawful_o perform_v because_o thereby_o he_o suppose_v it_o give_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o tyrant_n pirate_n and_o other_o robber_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n ib._n much_o less_o with_o heretic_n who_o destroy_v soul_n which_o reason_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a his_o proposition_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o very_o consonant_o to_o his_o former_a assertion_n conclude_v ib._n that_o if_o faith_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o public_a good_a against_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v account_v so_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v understand_v mere_o of_o private_a person_n for_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o we_o see_v he_o vindicate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o he_o quote_v marius_n salomonius_n and_o placa_fw-la who_o likewise_o assert_v in_o term_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 128._o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o menochius_fw-la who_o simancha_n likewise_o cite_v who_o be_v a_o italian_a canonist_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o case_n say_v that_o placa_fw-la express_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v so_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o cite_v conradus_n brunus_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o agreement_n with_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n if_o therefore_o they_o must_v interpret_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n give_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o see_v how_o little_a security_n can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o solemn_a promise_n and_o menochius_fw-la himself_n assert_n the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o inferior_a as_o he_o suppose_v prince_n to_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n can_v secure_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o because_o king_n and_o emperor_n ought_v rather_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n than_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v well_o in_o null_v the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o heretic_n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o canonist_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o assert_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o canonist_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o intrigue_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o have_v assert_v it_o but_o some_o great_a man_n of_o your_o church_n have_v upon_o occasion_n express_o say_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v avow_v as_o a_o public_a opinion_n of_o your_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o unserviceable_a to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n at_o a_o advantage_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o discover_v this_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o to_o persuade_v charles_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v to_o luther_n at_o his_o come_n to_o worm_n to_o deal_v by_o he_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v do_v by_o john_n husse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n about_o he_o be_v person_n of_o too_o great_a honour_n and_o honesty_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o perfidious_a council_n and_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o cardinal_n hosius_n admonish_v henry_n king_n of_o poland_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 220._o that_o a_o oath_n ought_v too_o not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o jesuit_n possevin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o counsel_n afterward_o to_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a keep_v from_o our_o view_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v such_o doctrine_n in_o they_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a legend_n buy_v up_o by_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v our_o discovery_n of_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o those_o jesuit_n who_o have_v express_o teach_v this_o opinion_n in_o print_n yet_o that_o only_o argue_v the_o great_a fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o they_o who_o will_v own_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o public_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n use_v by_o becanus_n and_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o assert_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o matter_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o justice_n and_o which_o if_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o call_v each_o other_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v all_o civil_a society_n therefore_o you_o dare_v not_o but_o in_o term_n disow_v it_o though_o it_o still_o remain_v among_o those_o arcana_fw-la societatis_fw-la those_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o want_v only_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o as_o much_o as_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n though_o it_o be_v foul_a enough_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o all_o his_o gang_n be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v yourself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a business_n of_o it_o and_o name_n yourself_o for_o one_o and_o becanus_n your_o author_n for_o another_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o go_v before_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o you_o own_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o be_v the_o jesuit_n indeed_o grow_v such_o honest_a man_n 7._o that_o not_o one_o of_o their_o number_n can_v be_v name_v who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n a_o happy_a change_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o excellent_a person_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n as_o learning_n and_o a_o romanist_n too_o jac._n augustus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o elegy_n in_o parricidas_fw-la wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o sacred_a poem_n parricidas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v great_a and_o sad_a truth_n of_o that_o honest_a society_n where_o he_o mention_n those_o cruelty_n and_o assasination_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a society_n which_o make_v nothing_o of_o law_n faith_n honesty_n religion_n to_o advance_v that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v espouse_v and_o express_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o by_o their_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n they_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a command_n they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n destroy_v religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n break_v engagement_n teach_v the_o murder_a king_n and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o society_n ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o whence_o come_v then_o the_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v take_v to_o heretical_a prince_n be_v it_o
the_o one_o signify_v universal_o the_o other_o indefinite_o undique_fw-la relate_v proper_o to_o the_o circumference_n as_o undique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v equal_a so_o that_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la be_v those_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v but_o that_o from_o all_o quarter_n some_o do_v come_v as_o herodian_a speak_v of_o rome_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v very_o populous_a and_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n man_n come_v from_o all_o quarter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o person_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n resort_n to_o the_o metropolis_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o undique_fw-la convenire_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o obligation_n on_o church_n to_o resort_v thither_o but_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v make_v their_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v most_o full_o express_v by_o leo_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paulo_n cujus_fw-la nationis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la urbe_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la uspiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quod_fw-la roma_fw-la didicisset_fw-la and_o so_o if_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o which_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v resort_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v that_o all_o church_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o recourse_n thither_o 202._o as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o for_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v inquire_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n whether_o any_o such_o tradition_n be_v ever_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a or_o convince_a than_o appeal_n to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o christian_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n any_o where_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o you_o most_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n resort_v to_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o deal_v in_o some_o english_a logician_n as_o well_o as_o english_a lexicon_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v submit_v both_o to_o your_o grammar_n and_o logic_n but_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o first_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o then_o make_v he_o dispute_v ridiculous_o that_o you_o may_v come_v out_o with_o your_o triumphant_a language_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o labyrinth_n in_o his_o brain_n can_v have_v imagine_v any_o meander_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n 13._o i_o will_v translate_v undique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la as_o full_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o give_v you_o the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o place_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o conserve_v what_o be_v it_o you_o infer_v hence_o from_o the_o premise_n you_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 203·_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v now_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o know_v not_o only_o how_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o lordship_n but_o with_o irenaeus_n to_o boot_v but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n himself_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o what_o you_o deduce_v from_o he_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v irenaeus_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n do_v gather_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n do_v make_v resort_n i._n e._n the_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o part_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o preserve_v we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n argue_v according_a to_o your_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o what_o have_v the_o valentinian_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n they_o dispute_v their_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o rome_n may_v have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o secret_a tradition_n too_o for_o now_o we_o see_v when_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a power_n nay_o to_o infallibility_n she_o pretend_v the_o high_a to_o tradition_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o valentinian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o tradition_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o do_v irenaeus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o prove_v indeed_o to_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v but_o how_o do_v this_o necessity_n appear_v because_o say_v you_o she_o have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o
this_o way_n if_o you_o say_v that_o experience_n show_v christ_n never_o intend_v this_o by_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o to_o council_n that_o large_a experience_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n have_v solemn_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v as_o you_o confess_v in_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n if_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v ever_o hold_v from_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v it_o not_o have_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n if_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o gross_o to_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v general_a council_n to_o err_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o err_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o christ_n hear_v they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v without_o prejudice_n nor_o rely_v on_o divine_a assistance_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_v as_o to_o all_o other_o council_n that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n hear_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o infallibility_n and_o when_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v mere_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o assistance_n for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o know_v upon_o those_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o good_a man_n to_o err_v much_o less_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o here_o you_o have_v the_o hard_a task_n of_o all_o lie_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v observe_v all_o these_o condition_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v that_o act._n 15.28_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 237._o and_o to_o we_o and_o say_v his_o lordship_n they_o may_v well_o say_v it_o for_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o direction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o succeed_a council_n who_o never_o arrogate_a this_o to_o their_o definition_n though_o they_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o that_o form_n may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o council_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v in_o they_o as_o there_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o ferus_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o you_o think_v to_o take_v off_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n 253._o and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o though_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o term_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o council_n there_o have_v need_v indeed_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o they_o but_o this_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o you_o for_o you_o produce_v several_a expression_n of_o cyril_n athanasius_n austin_n leo_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o which_o they_o magnify_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n call_v they_o a_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o which_o you_o vindicate_v stapleton_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n or_o prove_v your_o assertion_n as_o to_o the_o equal_a certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o supposition_n of_o any_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n but_o their_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o first_o general_n council_n for_o although_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n infallible_a yet_o if_o that_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o council_n in_o the_o least_o infallible_a in_o determine_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o divine_a truth_n which_o the_o council_n determine_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n athanasius_n may_v well_o term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o constantine_n style_v it_o a_o celestial_a mandate_n and_o gregory_n may_v reverence_v the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n though_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n yet_o all_o these_o and_o any_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v the_o matter_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o become_v such_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n mere_o by_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n in_o they_o quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v but_o read_v athanasius_n and_o hilary_n concern_v council_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o strange_o deceive_v if_o you_o believe_v they_o ever_o think_v they_o infallible_a what_o you_o add_v afterward_o 254._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a infallibility_n though_o not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n for_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o if_o you_o can_v once_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v real_o infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o your_o discard_n ferus_fw-la as_o a_o prohibit_v author_n it_o only_o show_v the_o great_a integrity_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o tender_a ear_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n before_o i_o have_v proceed_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v because_o of_o a_o former_a promise_n to_o have_v look_v back_o to_o the_o place_n 249._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o because_o you_o only_o refer_v to_o turrianus_n his_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o return_v you_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abundant_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o he_o by_o david_n blondel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v you_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o imposture_n as_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v but_o we_o see_v what_o shift_v a_o bad_a cause_n put_v you_o upon_o that_o such_o man_n as_o ferus_fw-la cassander_n erasmus_n be_v under_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la but_o the_o
but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o for_o 262._o any_o general_a council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o where_o in_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o unless_o it_o involve_v the_o pope_n 276._o or_o his_o confirmation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o you_o confess_v there_o be_v two_o different_a opinion_n among_o you_o the_o first_o and_o more_o common_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n save_v only_o where_o he_o define_v in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n now_o the_o bishop_n you_o say_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n but_o for_o your_o part_n you_o will_v not_o meddle_v much_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o private_a opinion_n or_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v brief_o pass_v over_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a and_o only_o correct_v some_o mistake_n of_o he_o but_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v it_o only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a for_o this_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o a_o council_n or_o no_o you_o leave_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o dispute_n i_o shall_v manifest_v how_o great_a a_o cheat_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o this_o assertion_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n among_o yourselves_o in_o this_o common_a principle_n as_o you_o pretend_v 2._o that_o from_o the_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n you_o must_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a without_o a_o council_n 1._o whereas_o you_o pretend_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o all_o catholic_n in_o this_o common_a principle_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o some_o among_o you_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o diffusive_a for_o occam_n contend_v at_o large_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n etc._n belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cusanus_fw-la antoninus_n of_o florence_n panormitan_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n franciscus_n mirandula_n and_o other_o who_o word_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v repeat_v they_o 2._o some_o assert_v that_o council_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o they_o adhere_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o you_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n 3._o some_o further_o say_v that_o council_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o or_o no._n and_o this_o opinion_n however_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n 10._o it_o be_v much_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n himself_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o it_o 13._o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v against_o his_o consent_n be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v give_v consent_n to_o his_o own_o deposition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n who_o define_v their_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n when_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v a_o general_n council_n as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o assert_v that_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n now_o can_v any_o one_o possible_o imagine_v these_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o council_n infallibility_n who_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o a_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o when_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o pronounce_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o no_o those_o therefore_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o council_n authority_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n at_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v to_o make_v they_o canonical_a for_o there_o lie_v one_o of_o your_o fallacy_n because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o make_v canon_n to_o be_v valid_a they_o may_v judge_v it_o in_o most_o case_n necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o confirmation_n do_v at_o all_o make_v they_o infallible_a but_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v they_o or_o no_o they_o have_v be_v infallible_a however_o so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a for_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o 14._o whether_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a depose_v or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v against_o this_o opinion_n 16._o one_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o at_o all_o need_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o another_o that_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n milan_n ariminum_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o council_n err_v because_o they_o be_v unlawful_a council_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v just_o such_o another_o as_o that_o of_o basil._n from_o which_o disputation_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v both_o clear_a that_o those_o who_o make_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a and_o those_o who_o judge_v it_o necessary_a do_v not_o suppose_v the_o council_n infallible_a without_o it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v either_o deceive_v yourself_o or_o will_v deceive_v other_o when_o you_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallibility_n assert_v by_o you_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o two_o distinct_a subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v in_o your_o church_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o council_n without_o
this_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o a_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o uncharitable_a faction_n of_o man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o proselyte_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o offer_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o catholic_n hold_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o any_o repentance_n can_v save_v we_o 303._o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n actual_o and_o due_o receive_v and_o because_o protestant_n reject_v this_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o excusable_a because_o you_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o such_o uncharitableness_n follow_v but_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v rather_o to_o make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o can_v any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v christianity_n ever_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o most_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o such_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n into_o that_o picklock_n of_o conscience_n the_o useful_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o turn_n to_o he_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o no_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n much_o less_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o this_o than_o be_v all_o your_o ground_n of_o condemn_v protestant_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o malice_n strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n can_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o other_o even_o among_o yourselves_o a_o disputable_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o many_o say_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o of_o that_o necessity_n 3._o which_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o medina_n nor_o maldonate_fw-it even_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o must_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o want_v it_o what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o you_o desire_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o protestant_n do_v both_o which_o you_o may_v find_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o father_n barn_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o who_o very_o ingenuous_o confess_v satisfactione_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n may_v be_v pronounce_v absolve_v before_o god_n who_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n although_o he_o discover_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a man_n be_v you_o then_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o protestant_n can_v escape_v damnation_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o make_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v you_o here_o your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n your_o second_o argument_n against_o protestant_n be_v 6._o because_o they_o want_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n 304._o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o sift_v already_o that_o i_o suppose_v none_o who_o have_v read_v the_o precede_a discourse_n will_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o censure_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o we_o escape_v so_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o most_o entire_o love_v we_o when_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o 305._o you_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o your_o self_n and_o some_o heathen_n but_o say_v you_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n but_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v full_o answer_v by_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n 284._o and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n christian_n not_o the_o particular_a roman_a so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o your_o declamation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 306._o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o that_o subject_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n concession_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o direct_o express_v 285._o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n as_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o argument_n proceed_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o your_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o principle_n itself_o be_v a_o contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v justify_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o methodize_n his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o parallel_v this_o be_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n 286._o but_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o donatists_n side_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v still_o return_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o discover_v the_o
they_o assert_v we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o not_o as_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o only_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o certain_o without_o divine_a revelation_n for_o since_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o take_n away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o pure_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v undergo_v unsufferable_a pain_n though_o not_o to_o eternity_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v clear_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o can_v all_o put_v together_o make_v the_o opinion_n they_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o the_o itch_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n do_v betimes_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strange_a diversity_n of_o these_o imagination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o according_a to_o their_o different_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v own_o purgatory_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v something_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o most_o do_v build_v on_o such_o place_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o obscure_a for_o since_o they_o deduce_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n convey_v mere_o by_o tradition_n and_o since_o they_o confess_v the_o place_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n assert_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n which_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o s._n austin_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_o considerable_a place_n which_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o future_a state_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o person_n who_o express_v their_o own_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v own_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o person_n be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o he_o now_o upon_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v st._n austin_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o hesitancy_n that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v origen_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n at_o last_o of_o all_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n such_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n who_o to_o their_o faith_n add_v good_a work_n but_o they_o hey_o wood_n and_o stubble_n who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o these_o latter_a they_o assert_v shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n first_o against_o these_o st._n austin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v final_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o love_n christ_n as_o rather_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lose_v he_o but_o yet_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v grief_n and_o loss_n on_o that_o account_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 16._o sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la whether_o say_v he_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o judgement_n follow_v after_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o that_o he_o put_v in_o quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la as_o far_o as_o i_o suppose_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o loss_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n 69._o he_o say_v tale_n aliquid_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la minusve_fw-la bona_fw-la pereuntia_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la tardius_fw-la citiusve_fw-la salvari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o some_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v this_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o then_o if_o confidence_n will_v carry_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o tremble_v at_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n but_o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o before_o we_o can_v digest_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v a_o little_a more_o ground_n for_o they_o than_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v our_o reason_n why_o we_o neither_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o order_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o inquire_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o purgatory_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v shelter_v yourselves_o under_o general_a word_n you_o think_v you_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o when_o we_o once_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o your_o meaning_n purgatory_n itself_o be_v not_o half_a so_o evident_a as_o those_o imposture_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v maintain_v it_o but_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n this_o controversy_n we_o must_v find_v out_o what_o your_o doctrine_n be_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o confident_a as_o you_o be_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o have_v foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v by_o some_o either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o loath_a to_o betray_v their_o cause_n who_o by_o declare_v themselves_o that_o your_o church_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o only_o define_v that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v but_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n but_o although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o express_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o purgatory_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o in_o it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o session_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n refer_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decree_n it_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v in_o this_o and_o former_a ecumenical_a council_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o this_o purgatory_n be_v which_o be_v now_o decree_v and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o anathema_n of_o the_o six_o session_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la deleri_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exsolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la possit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o in_o purgatory_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v there_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o punishment_n be_v suppose_v still_o to_o remain_v which_o be_v exchange_v from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n this_o punishment_n remain_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a the_o possibility_n of_o a_o release_n from_o they_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n declare_v that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o 22_o session_n it_o say_v be_v offer_v pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la for_o the_o depart_v in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o soul_n from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o greek_n object_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v this_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o future_a state_n for_o they_o say_v in_o their_o apology_n deliver_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o own_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n nor_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o tradition_n nor_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n confess_v it_o and_o afterward_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o soul_n pass_v through_o this_o fire_n to_o eternal_a fire_n for_o in_o say_v so_o salmas_n we_o shall_v weaken_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o shall_v assert_v such_o a_o temporary_a fire_n that_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v only_o temporary_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o fuel_n for_o eternal_a fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v assert_v any_o such_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o 358._o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v material_a or_o no_o for_o you_o say_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n never_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n nor_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o but_o only_o question_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o those_o greek_n who_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v full_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o this_o apology_n pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o marcus_n ephesius_n but_o the_o year_n before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o herein_o they_o not_o only_o dispute_v against_o the_o fire_n but_o against_o any_o such_o state_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o undergo_a any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o thus_o that_o apology_n end_v for_o these_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 93._o as_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a and_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o any_o state_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n by_o which_o man_n